Amber Sword 5 full [Неизвестный] (fb2) читать онлайн

“I’ll inquire about it overnight, sir, it’s not too late to sleep, you see, here’s the rush to you.” The boy replied quickly, as if he had a natural talent in this regard, vividly Describes: “It is true that there is such a person. His manor is just south of Prague, right next to the Butch River. But I heard that he opened a mill here, but it is only for decades. When His Majesty the King of the last generation was in power, their family was still a migrant family, but it seemed that they had a close relationship with the nobles of Karasu. “

The news that I only inquired overnight was a good result, but Brando knew that it was because his father was a miller. Anyway, it was a little famous person in the vicinity. If he was replaced by an unknown citizen, People, I’m afraid it’s not so easy to find out the exact news. “What else?” He asked again.

“And … oh …” The boy frowned, thinking for a moment, he scratched his hair as if to think of something trivial: “And … yes, I heard that he had a son missing in the war It ’s bad luck. “

This is what I said. Brando knew in his heart that it seems that there are not many people who know what he experienced later. After all, most outsiders have heard about the deeds of Count Toniger. His own name is not widely spread, but Even if there is a word that falls into the ears of the locals, I am afraid that it will not make people think of the relationship between the earl of the great kingdom and the descendants of Sword Saint Darus and a miller. In terms of cultural level, duplication of names is too common. Not to mention civilians, even nobles sometimes face such embarrassment. Otherwise, how did the names of Anson X and Obergu VII come from?

He nodded deliberately: “Others, let me ask if there are any guests in this family recently. Did you find out?”

The teenager nodded quickly: “It seems to be.”

“It seems to be there, is it really there or not?” Brando was very dissatisfied with this answer. His previous questions were just to determine whether this guy was talking nonsense. In fact, this question was the real focus. I didn’t expect it. The guy gave him an ambiguous answer as soon as he spoke, and it was almost as if he hadn’t said it.

The teenager was startled and hurriedly looked at his face. I found that this ‘very well-placed’ employer didn’t seem to be furious, and licked his lips quickly, adding, “I think it should be. I went to these days to deal with their family. People, they all said no, neither visitors nor strangers staying nearby. But adults. This time I made a reservation because I think some guests may not be happy to let them know that they exist, “said the teenager. While carefully watching Brando’s expression, he noticed a slightly surprised but mixed expression of admiration on the latter’s face and nodded, and then continued to say, “So I changed Questioning. “

“You changed the question?” Brando interrupted him.

The boy nodded.

“How did you ask?”

“I ask those people if there have been any caravans, mercenaries or other strangers passing by near Old Mill in Scott, you know, in our place. There are always few outsiders, any one Foreigners passing by-whether they are adventurers, mercenaries, or foreign businessmen, we locals can tell them at a glance. Master, please guess what I asked this time, and those people told me that in a week Before, there was a team of Knight Cavalier passing by. But I know that the road to the old Scott’s Mill is a dead end. Most people do n’t pass by there. “

Brando knew that path was not actually a dead end. The road passed through the sawmill to the south to Lidenburg. He used to practice swordplay with his grandfather there as a boy, but after the invasion of the undead, the road was completely abandoned, and it was understandable.

“A team of knights, what kind of knights?” He continued.

“Wear a blue jersey. But the coat of arms on the jersey they can’t describe.”

“Cyan tabard.” Brando muttered to himself, in fact he already had the answer. Looking at the entire Eruin, the knights wearing cyan tabards had only the highland knights and had no semicolons. Of course, it was not ruled out. Other forces are fake. However, this is unlikely. It takes some courage to pose as a threat to offend the Highland Knights in Eru. He also had to do it in the past, and the whole Eruin kingdom is like a gimmick like him. Not easy to find the second one to come. “Is it really a Highland knight?” He shook his head and never figured out what it was like for these guys to bypass themselves and find their parents? Would you like to regain the relationship left by your grandfather and be close to yourself? It seems that this is not necessary for those free knights.

He put away his mind, and looked at the young man in front of him again, “What’s your name?”

“Yes, sir.” The boy revered respectfully, as if he noticed something, and added very cleverly: “If the sir needs me to serve, I can serve the sire at any time.”

“Really? Then I ask you, would you like to leave Braggs?” Brando also admired the agility of this young man named Dean when inquiring about the news, and the other party seemed to have an inherent sense of observation Talent, such a person was born as a nightingale. He had just come from Sue to prepare for the establishment of an intelligence network in Cruz and Madala. He just needed such talent.

Dean heard a question like this, and a light flashed in his eyes. Of course, he heard Brando’s meaning, but he hesitated and shook his head: “I’m afraid not, sir.”

Seeing the other side’s refusal, Brando was a little curious, because he clearly saw that Di An was emotional, and he couldn’t help asking: “Why, are you afraid to go out and do something?”

Di An quickly shook her head and explained, “That’s not it, sir, but I still have a mother to take care of, my mother is in poor health, and I can’t leave too far.”

Brando suddenly glanced at the food in the basket on the ground, and couldn’t help but replied a little funny: “Will these things come from your mother’s handwriting?”

Di An’s face flushed, apparently did not expect that the adult had seen through his tricks for a long time, and somewhat embarrassedly argued, “My mother is not worse than those hotels.”

Brando took a look at the boy, and he felt a little better. He thought that although he was busy on the street like everyone else, he was not a real lunatic. After all, he made up his mind and said to the other party, “You Go back first, and I’ll send someone to look for you when the time comes; you can rest assured, if I want you to leave Braggs. I will let you take your mother, you look like this now, I’m afraid your mother may not be assured. “

Di An looked at him for a moment, and looked at him with a little surprise: “Sir, are you really saying that?” He had already vaguely guessed that Brando might fancy that he would accept him as a follower, and he could follow such generosity. Of course his host is happy to do things. However, he has never heard of the owner willing to let his followers and his classmates drag the house.

“Do you look like I have time to entertain you?” Brando replied indignantly.

“Sir, you are the kindest person I have ever met.” Di An replied sincerely.

Brando spent another silver coin to send away his newly received attendant, then lifted the basket from the ground and closed the door. He turned around, only to find that Antitina didn’t know when she was awake, and was looking at him awkwardly while lying in bed: “Sorry, Lord, I’m so useless.” She saw Brando return I walked over and whispered. But Brando didn’t bother to care about this with her. In his opinion, he was a man. It was only natural for a woman to rest with only one bed. He shook his head and asked, “Did you hear?”

Antitina nodded.

“What do you think?”

“He shouldn’t have lied, but in that case, those in your mother’s letter should be highland knights,” she whispered.

“But I’m wondering why they came to me in such a circle.”

“Lord Lord, they may want to get around other nobles,” Antitina replied.

In Brando’s mind. All that was conceivable was that, but he was curious. The Highland Rider bypassed the other nobles exactly what he wanted to do with him. In fact, from the beginning of the war with Ampelsel, he was very curious about these knights. Even if he was the grandson of Daluth, the opponent seemed to be too enthusiastic about him. Although Darus had once served as the Marshal of the Allied Forces and held a high position in Eruin, he was never the chief of the Highland Cavaliers. The other party seems to have no affiliation with his grandfather, and it has nothing to do with him. If it is only for the descendants of a swordsman, it will show 120,000 enthusiasm, even at the expense of being involved in a war in. This is too outrageous.

From today’s perspective, there seems to be some secret between the other party and his grandfather’s family.

“Char’s guy is also very tight-lipped.” Brando complained with annoyance. In fact, he had tried to tell Charles before this trip, but the guy just pretended to be stupid, as if he had everything in his life. I forgot it, but Brando knew it was impossible, and Metisha was a realistic example. In the anger, he sent the guy back to the territory, and he was too lazy to take him to Prague.

But since he was sure that the guest mentioned in his parents’ letter was indeed a Highland knight, and not coerced by others, at least he was relieved. He sighed and said to Freya and Antitina, “In short, I’ll see what they’re doing later.”

“Brando, are you going to meet them?” Freya asked curiously.

“Naturally, what else?” Brando replied angrily: “Also I haven’t been home for a long time, so I should go back and see.”

“Are we going, Lord Lord?” Asked Antitina.

Brando nodded: “Naturally, one of you is my aide and the other is my assistant. Would you help me out?”

Brando took it for granted, but Miss Chancellor seemed to think of something else. She bowed her head under the quilt, flushed, and stopped speaking.

The three packed up and left the room and walked out of town shortly afterwards. To the memory of Brando’s home, the mill was south of Prague, on the ‘dead road’ leading to Rittenberg and the Stag Forest Sawmill. This is exactly the same as Dean described. Brando originally thought that he would have to take a bit of memory to find out the way in his memory. After all, according to Brando’s memory, he has been away from home for two years, and from the soul of Sophie In other words, this place is from the future.

But soon, the pine forest on the banks of the Butch River became familiar to Brando. For two years, it obviously did not make earth-shaking changes in this area. He moved along the river beach, the speed became slower and slower. He looked around, every black pine, and even every piece of rock on the river beach, coincided with his memory one by one. The feeling was very wonderful, as if he had come more than once in a long dream. The same here.

He silently looked at the picture-like landscape without saying a word, but his heart rose with a feeling he had never imagined.

That is guilt.

He has been away from home for almost two years, and there was no news in the previous year. He suddenly realized how worried his parents, especially the mother of the aristocratic family from Calderigo, would be. His mother was in his memory. Although Zhong is quite knowledgeable, she is still only a little woman, gentle and quiet, and she devotes almost all her energy to her son except for housework.

It seems that he has never been a troublesome guy in memory, or else he would not run to such a remote place as Butch alone.

The grandfather’s sustenance and his parents’ expectations seemed to return to his memory completely for a moment. Even before going to this place, he had some resistance and strangeness in his heart, but this feeling disappeared instantly, and his heart was completely changed by another. A deeper feeling replaced.

That feeling is so sudden—

As if something was awakened from the blood, he opened his mouth, and a kind of expectation and timidity of a wanderer returned to his heart. He looked at all of this, took a breath, and finally stopped. Footsteps.

“Brando?”

A somewhat surprised voice suddenly came from not far away. Brando froze slightly. He looked in that direction. In that direction, a middle-aged man who was walking towards him with a donkey stopped suddenly and looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. Brando looked at his familiar face and blurted out, “Uncle Dawn!”

“Brando, you are really Brando, you are still alive, are you back?”

“Yeah, I’m back.”

Brando just felt something in his eyes now.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 40 Letter V

The three Brando, under Dawn’s leadership, stepped into his own estate with wet pine needles. Old Scott’s Mill is located by the Butch River, enveloped in a lush pine forest, but At this time, a pine needle has already been dyed a light brownish yellow. Through the woods, a watermill with a wood and stone structure can be seen from this direction. One third of the huge watermill is immersed in the water of the Butch River, turning slowly, bringing up white water splashes, and the Butch River is turbulent. But the bottom is clear, and the bottom of the river made of fine pebbles can be seen at a glance from the river.

In Brando’s memory, this is just the tip of the manor. There are actually some houses in the woods. There is a warehouse behind the house, and then there is a lot of farmland. The end of the farmland is connected to the endless dense forest. It is the Stag Forest just south of Prague; here is a land full of memories of his childhood, without even taking the initiative to remember, these pictures will automatically come to mind.

Daun was thinking about what happened to Braggs in the past two years. He is an old servant in the manor, in fact, he can be said to be a farmer. In such a small manor, his identity is not so detailed. Brando only knew that before he was born and since his grandfather’s time, this man has been an officer at the manor. He also has a wife, named Nosa, who also serves as a cook in the manor. The other person’s name was Nosara. In addition, there are several other servants in the manor house, which is similar.

Brando deliberately looked at this uncle who has known him for nearly two decades, and the other person is still the same as he remembers. I was like a woman, admonishing his bitterness. In short, let him run for nothing for so long without any news, but after all, the other party’s attitude towards his little master is still very humble.

Brando only smiled a little at this, only taking the words as a breeze. However, he paid special attention to the palms of his opponent’s hands. It was by no means a pair of hands holding agricultural tools. The densely packed cocoon on it would only make such a mark with a sword for many years, and it must be an epee. He knew that both Eruin and Cruz had a preference for epee, which was good at fighting. This is especially the case for highland cavalry.

This so-called Uncle Dawn also has at least silver-level strength. He is also a captain-level figure placed in the Highland Cavaliers. Brando was so ignorant in the past that he really didn’t know what to say.

He did not reveal it, but followed silently, listening to each other, and he actually knew a lot of those things in Daun’s mouth. After the Black Rose War, after all, he stayed in Prague for a long time, which was also the most turbulent period in Prague. After the retreat of the undead, the influx of refugees, and the loss of Butch, the southern Golan-Elsen pattern changed greatly. The impact on this border town is also very obvious. But after hearing that he was missing, his mother washed her face with tears almost every day. Brando still felt a guilty feeling in his heart. This guilt came from the heart and came from the feelings deep in the blood.

He has a black face. Daun noticed the expression of his little master. In turn, he comforted him, “Just come back, just come back.”

The two girls followed each other step by step. They were also quietly listening. Although they had known Brando for a long time, they were curious about Brando’s mysterious background. Right now the sloppy old servant, this small manor hidden in the woods, and even the squeaky waterwheel over there, greatly satisfied their curiosity. Antitina didn’t learn about her lord’s life until after the battle of Ampelsel, but she never dreamed that the legendary sword saint Darus lived in such a place after disappearing, and she became a prince. A miller; and Freya guessed at the beginning that Brando might be an aristocratic son. In her eyes, there is no difference between a big aristocracy and a small aristocracy. The manor in her eyes is also a figure with a face and face. I thought I was right, not to mention that Brando was still the grandson of Lord Darus.

Of course, Daun also noticed these two girls. He didn’t think much about it. He just felt that his little master really had a talent. Although the noble lady and the knight were not all glorious, it was rare to put it on the Brassian land. The beautiful woman, especially Antitina’s aristocrat, showed grace and tranquility in every move. He is a person who has seen the world, and ordinary little aristocrats cannot cultivate such excellent noble etiquette. Wouldn’t his little master run away and spend the money of an earl?

The other one was even worse. Dawn only glanced to see the identity of Freya’s soldiers, and also learned the etiquette of knights. He seemed to be an incumbent knight. He accidentally glanced at Freya’s epaulets. I couldn’t help crying Martha up, and my little master tricked a horsewoman back from there. He came from a highland knight system, and naturally understands Eruin’s military system. A knight like this, at least, must have the highest level of silver. Dawn did not see the strength of Brando, after all, after the elements were civilized, The strength of the body has disappeared. Now Brando looks like an ordinary person to outsiders. Besides, no one will connect a young man less than twenty years old with a master of elementary level.

To say that others are not clear, he is not clear about the level of his little master, and to say that Brando has been enlightened for a year and a half, Dawn must think this is a joke.

However, he thought of the guests in the manor, could not help but have a headache, thinking that the two girls brought back by his little master were very good and very troublesome.

Of course, he wouldn’t say these words, but Antinina and Freya still felt that Daun looked a little abnormally with a kind of girl-specific acuity. Both of them blushed at the same time. When seeing this scene, Daun felt in his heart After understanding the points, I thought that my little master was truly extraordinary.

The three walked into the manor, and as soon as he stepped into the manor, Brando’s eyes first became hot, because not far from him, he saw an extremely familiar back. The back was standing in a stable next to the mill. He was forty or fifty years old, tall and holding a pipe. Wearing the hat of a common farmer in this area, the other party apparently did not notice anyone behind him. He was brushing his horse’s mane, but when he heard the sound behind him, he turned back slightly, his eyes fell on Brando, his eyebrows frowned.

This is his father, Old Scott.

Brando was still hesitating about how to speak for the first time with his loved ones in the world, as if it was a natural reaction when he saw the face. He has blurted out subconsciously: “I’m back, old man …”

Almost all of his voice was stunned, and a strong emotion was born in his chest, and that emotion told him that this was his home, his father, his closest relatives. But he had the intention to say something else, but when he opened his mouth, he only felt dry and could not say a word.

Old Scott didn’t say anything either, but glanced at him silently, then dropped a hum, and he dropped the brush. Turn around and walk into the room, leaving Brando standing awkwardly.

“Hey,” Dawn couldn’t help sighing when he saw the scene, “Brando, Mr. Scott …”

“You needn’t say anything. Uncle Dawn, I understand.” Brando smiled wryly. He certainly knew it was his fault, and he knew very well the old man’s personality, which he used to call stubborn, but now it is better to say that it is a soldier’s principle. At a glance just now, he already understood that I am afraid that the secret of this family is hidden from Brando alone. What kind of miller is his father, and his strength is even higher than Daun? And the breath on him is typical of the military, and today’s Eruin can only find such professional soldiers in the Highland Cavaliers.

He now understands that his father may have participated in the November war, and it is likely that he was under the hands of his grandfather.

He looked back and saw Freya a little embarrassed, while Miss Noble looked at him narrowly. He also sighed: “Uncle Daun, go and do yourself first.”

“Okay.” Daun obviously understood the temper of his master, and promised again and again. He finally glanced at the three of Brando and led the donkey around the back of the farm. These trivial matters are just trivial.

“Brando, are you all right?” Freya asked a little uneasily when she saw Dawn leave.

Brando gave her a soothing look, saying nothing, but everyone could see that the Earl, who was calm against the army of Madara, the demon, and the Cruz, was calm. In fact, my heart was so nervous. Antitina looked at her lord, and comforted her, but opened her mouth, but did not know how to speak.

After all, it ’s the Lord ’s house …

After a while, a woman hurried out of the house inside, and as soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Brando standing in the open space outside. Settled there. At that moment, Brando was also stuck in his chest. Some feelings did not need words to describe. He didn’t expect to leave for half a year. The face in his memory even looked a little old. His mother was called Windsor. A well-known beauty in the area, but now there are wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, and the two wives also have silver wires. If you haven’t seen them for a while, time has passed.

At that moment, only one word appeared in his mind: the son wanted to raise and never kissed him.

Windsor was already in tears, and asked carefully: “Brando, is it really you, are you back?”

In just this sentence, Brando’s psychological defense line was completely defeated. He pursed his lips and wanted to say, but did not know what to say. His vision was blurred, and he nodded hard: “Sorry, mother.”

“Stupid kid, stupid kid,” Windsor rushed to Brando and stroked his son’s face affectionately. “Just come back and say sorry.”

“mother……”

Even though Brando had thousands of words in his heart at this moment, he had many ambitions, but he could only reduce them to these two words. All the memories in his heart, time, everything in the past, father, mother, grandfather, every bit of affection, seemed to converge into a torrent, thin out from his chest. He is Sophie and Brando. From the beginning of the year of flowers and summer leaves to the year of raging swords, he has done many things. He even changed this country by himself and changed countless people. fate. But only then did he understand. In this world, he is not erratic, not a bystander who has nothing.

He has everything—

Home, this harbour, represents all those who are waiting for him in the harbour; he used to think that the world was separated from himself, but until today he understood that it was only built by himself because of his fear. Barriers only.

And the power of tenderness is enough to disintegrate the strongest fortress in the world.

At this moment, Brando finally realized. Some things are the power hidden in the bones and in the blood. You don’t need to use words to describe and describe it. You just need to wait for a certain moment, and it will spontaneously emerge from the human mind; The cry of the soul is only related to the emotions of nature, and once it erupts. All reason will be overwhelmed, all the feelings of the previous life and this life will converge at this moment, and in the vision of Brando, let this world show another meaning in his eyes.

It exists.

It is not illusory.

It is Vond that belongs to everyone in this world.

Also belongs to him.

Brando stooped silently, still clasped by his mother like a child, and his mother’s tears fell on his shoulders. There is peace in my heart, all the exhaustion is completely put down at this moment, as if returning to the harbor, and back to that carefree era. Antitina watched the scene with envy. She used to have all this happiness, but it was gone. Father, mother, the memories of the past are still vivid. She still remembers the last scene where her mother put her hand in her palm on the sick bed and called her nickname, “Anna, Anna.” The voice was so weak, but So gentle, her mother’s palms were so cold that her heart was equally chilled, but I don’t know when, the nobleman has bitten his lower lip and shed tears.

But she suddenly felt a weak hand holding her hand from behind, Antinina looked at Freya in surprise, and saw that the eye circles of Miss Knight were also a little red, Freya was from Sil I was raised by my uncle and uncle, as if she had never seen her parents since she was sensible. She may not care about it, but the scene she saw today finally touched the most vulnerable string in her heart. .

Brando managed to soothe his mother, but the two ladies who came after him had already cried and became tearful. He looked at them somehow, but soon thought of something, his heart softened. , Quickly whispered to her mother to introduce Antitina and Freya.

In fact, Windsor had long noticed Antitina and Freya with her son. Her eyes were no worse than Daun. At a glance, she saw that the two girls were good girls. She couldn’t help it. Brando gave him a blank look, as if to blame him for not taking good care of the girls. She only heard about the lives of the two from Brando, and she gave birth to infinite sympathy, and quickly walked over to grab the hands of them, comforting each other in a low voice.

Antinina was okay, and soon she calmed down, wiped her tears, and re-introduced herself to Brando’s mother with a little embarrassment. However, she vocally claimed that she was a staff member of Brando, which caused Windsor to glare at Brando a few times, which meant that you would look good on you. He hurriedly winked at Antitina, but he did not expect that the gentle and quiet lady who was a gentle and quiet person on weekdays did not seem to see it. After a while, he secretly smiled at him.

“I trust.” Brando only realized that Antitina was playing a small temper. He had never seen a noble lady like this, but it seems that women are common.

Fortunately, Freya was the country girl of Butch in the past. She kept a simple and simple heart. She was a little sad at first, but now she was holding up with Windsor and asking about her strength and weakness. Can’t say. Instead, Brando looked at his mother’s situation, and felt that it wasn’t right. He managed to seize the opportunity to interject, and just wanted to speak, but did not want Windsor to come back at this time, and said to him seriously: “Brando, Freya and Antitina are good girls, you can’t be sorry for them.”

As soon as she said this, Antitina and Freya’s faces were flushed, and the lady staffer looked at Brando with a little embarrassment, but Freya almost didn’t bury her head in her chest.

“I depend, what is this and what?” Brando was stupid, thinking of explanation, but his mother gave him a stern glance: “Speaking of it, how are you going to explain to Uncle Buned.”

“Uncle Buned? Explain? Explain what?” Brando froze slightly. He was a little confused, and he hadn’t found his mother so thought-breaking before. He thought about it for a while before finally realizing who it was-the leader of the Highland Knights Bunyd. “The Highland Knight is indeed in the manor, and it is likely that Buned himself came!” The message flashed in his mind, but he could not help but grab his hair-the problem was that he had What seems to be explained by the Highland Knights? Doesn’t seem to offend them? He stared suspiciously at his mother, and asked, “Master, what’s going on?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 41 Ensemble VI

“Brando, let your father tell you these things,” Windsor touched the shallow scar left on his son’s cheek-this scar was left during the woe, although it was not obvious, But it still made her feel terrible: “There are things in our family, it’s time to tell you. But now, tell me about these things that happened, you must have suffered a lot outside.”

“Nothing, but mother, shouldn’t you let me stand here and say.”

“Look, I’m so confused.”

“You are not old, but you are the great beauty we are known from far and near, more beautiful than the eternal goddess of Elaine, from Silman to Butch, from Manowell to Fort Courque, I do n’t know how many people envy Where is the old man? “

Windsor laughed, and Freya and Antitina laughed, they had never seen the Lord Lord. The hostess of the manor took the hands of the two little girls and introduced them into the house. It was a living room, compact and cozy, like the traditional style of rural houses in this area, with a fireplace and walls. A flower stand, a pot of hanging orchids hanging from the room, next to the kitchen, and a low wooden cabinet against the wall, filled with various porcelain pots. There is a sofa in the center of the living room with a coffee table. The variety of dim sum is also steaming, all produced by the mill.

Brando still remembers his mother’s craftsmanship, and Antitina and Freya also praised them, but both of them were very elegant, and after eating a few pieces, they were embarrassed to eat.

Then Brando began to talk to his mother about this experience since he was born. He was not good at telling stories, but he was also very organized. When he talked about how he escaped from Lidenburg at that time, Windsor looked grateful, and said with some concern: “My father and I heard that a mercenary had escaped from Lidenburg with refugees. I didn’t expect you to Inside, why didn’t you come to us directly at that time, and your father was angry about it. “

“I want to, too,” Brando blushed. “But you know, I’ve got everything back for a while. I’m worried about revealing my identity, and I’m worried about bringing trouble to my family, so I choose not to go home.”

“poor child.”

“Aunt Windsor, I can also testify for Brando. He tried to save me from those abominable cultists. At that time, I blame me for being too good at advocating. Please help Brando. He told Scott Uncle, let’s blame it on Brando. “Freya groaned courageously at this time.

Windsor glanced at her with a smile: “Stupid boy, I don’t blame you on this matter, nor do you blame Brando. The old man in our family just sullen himself with himself. He just lost his temper and waited a while .Freya, Antitina, if you do n’t want to abandon, just call me Mother Windsor, here is your home from now on. “

Antinina and Freya only felt hot on the cheeks when they heard it, but their hearts were warm, but Freya was okay. The nobleman lowered his eyelids, and almost cried again.

Brando didn’t know what his mother was thinking about, and hurriedly interrupted: “Mom, a lot of things happened later.”

“Oh?” Windsor was attracted. “Yes, where have you been since then?”

“I went to Tonigel after that to settle the refugees.”

“Tonigel, I seem to have heard of this place, right, there seems to be a terrible figure there, called Earl Tonigel. I heard that he suffered from the Cruzs at Ampelsel. Radu was defeated by him, and he helped His Royal Highness defeat the army of Jean Denel, and it will soon be renamed to Count Jean Denel. “

Brando knows that his mother has always been more knowledgeable. Otherwise, where does the country woman know what makes Deneer and Toniger, and does not see the relationship? Brando attributed this to the mother ’s noble. Origin, but now it seems that where ordinary small aristocratic families can cultivate such money, as a grandfather, the origin of his mother may not be too small.

But he was a little surprised that his mother didn’t seem to know who Count Tonigel was, did Bunid not tell them?

“Mom, don’t you know who made Count Denel?”

“How can I know who that Earl is, silly child, and I only know this by listening to rumors from the city.”

“what?”

The surprised whisper did not come from Brando, but from Antitina, Miss Staff and her Lord Lord looked at each other, can not help but look at each other. It seems that the Highland Cavaliers didn’t really tell his family what exactly happened during this time, so why did they find him in such a hurry? For a moment, Brando couldn’t help getting more and more confused, wondering what medicine was bought in the weird knight gourds on Karasu Heights.

“Brando, do you know that Earl Toniger?”

Brando nodded and was about to speak, but at this time saw Dawn stepping out of the room inside and said to him, “Brando, Mr. Scott, he will let you pass.”

Brando shut his mouth and glanced at his mother, Windsor nodded to him: “Go, Brando, let your father see you, don’t look at him like this now, these days he hasn’t had a day Do n’t worry about you. In order to find you, he has entrusted all those relationships in the past. Originally your grandfather … hey, forget it, your father will tell you everything. “

Reply to the report on the 6th floor 2013-11-1800: 10 |

Eight Step Tianxiang

The Dark Adversity 10

Brando also nodded. He originally wanted to bring Antitina, but after thinking about it, it was going to see his father. It was too ambiguous to take Antitina; he looked subconsciously. Miss Auntie, Antitina and he share the same heart, immediately understand what his lord Lord is thinking, and responded quickly: “I will stay with Aunt Windsor.”

“Call mom,” Windsor corrected.

Antinina blushed and called something with a mosquito-like voice. I’m afraid she didn’t even hear her clearly, but Windsor smiled: “Go,” she said, “Go, cloth. Lando, let your father take a good look at you. You are a man now. “

Brando then got up and walked into the back room with Dawn. They passed through a room and came to the courtyard behind the manor. He saw his father standing under an oak tree all the way by his side. There was another person, Brando recognized that it was Bunny, the head of the Highlanders, but he saw a young girl not far from the two. When he saw each other, he seemed to be petrified. Was there.

The girl obviously noticed him, she turned her head and looked at him carefully; the girl stood there, in a silver long dress, her pointed ears passed through silver hair, and her hair lined her soft face. But the look in his eyes was calm like a dream: “Brando, long time no see.”

“Male … Her Royal Highness?”

Brando thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he never dreamed that Princess Griffin would eventually appear to him.

How did Her Royal Highness appear here? Brando felt as if he had been hit with a head, his mind was blank for a while, and he had lost his ability to think. The visit of the Highland Knight did not unexpectedly exceed his expectations. His grandfather was Dalus, and his mother was a nobleman of Cartiergo. All signs showed that he might be from the Highland Knight family. But the highland knights’ reading ability outside of Eruin’s political system has always maintained a transcendental position. When did they and His Royal Highness come together again with the royal family?

Brando looked at Buned, his Royal Highness, and his father, and his mind was short-circuited for a moment.

This is completely beyond his understanding.

Brando looked subconsciously at his father, trying to get a reasonable answer from the old man. But Old Scott was wiping a two-handed sword. His movements were meticulous, and he silently wiped the blade, then looked up, and looked at Brando: “I just heard that this year and a half You have gone through many things. The princess has named you Earl, and your sword skills have grown a lot? “

Bunid grinned: “Scott, your son is not what he used to be, and even I am not necessarily his opponent now.”

There was a flash of surprise in Scott’s eyes. He looked at his son with a stern face. At the time, Brando ran to the countryside of Butch because he could not afford the suffering of militia training. He knew that his son was talented in swordplay But his surname was scattered, for which he did not lose his temper. It was only before the father’s death that his father taught Brando. The old man also strictly forbidden the others in the manor to show swordsmanship, so he could not intervene. Not long after the death of the father, this uncontrolled guy Fled Butch.

He couldn’t think of anything, and so many things would happen until he reached the door, and he didn’t even know that his son was alive.

Scott looked at the sword in his hand, this is his old man, he has carefully treasured it for nearly two decades, and today it is the first time it has been seen again. He raised his sword, gestured, and looked at Brando.

“Old man, what the **** is this.” Brando was getting more and more confused.

“You want to know, after I pass this level, I will naturally tell you,” Scott raised his sword and put on a defensive posture. “To inherit something, you must have that qualification first, otherwise I You’d rather be mediocre, come on. “

Brando knew at a glance that this was Eruin’s military swordplay, but a two-handed swordplay routine. To be honest, his father’s strength is also in the gold field. Looking at Alluin, he can be regarded as the best player in the rankings, but at the moment it is full of flaws. “The old man is still a long way from his grandfather.” Brando thought to himself, but his face was awkward. “Old man, let it be.”

He wasn’t afraid, but he was worried that if he could not get the old man out of two or three moves, besides, Her Royal Highness Princess and Buned were still here, with the old man’s stubborn name, in case the old man really lost face I’m afraid his good day is over.

“Mr. Scott, may I come,” Griffin said suddenly.

“Her Royal Highness you—?” Scott stunned.

“Scott, let Her Royal Highness try it,” Bunid smiled slightly.

Scott hesitated for a moment. He glanced at his son, then looked at the princess, and nodded: “Then Her Royal Highness must be careful.”

Brando kept watching Bunny’s look, the guy laughed like an old fox, and didn’t know what he was thinking. Griffin took the sword from his hand and came to Brando with a skirt in his hand. “Master, in swordsmanship, you are Haruzer’s teacher, and you can be regarded as my teacher,” she raised her sword and saluted Brando. “Teacher, please advise.”

The half-elf princess bowed slightly. She struck her long skirt, but she held a sword, like a lily flower blooming in the afternoon sun, which made her heart beat. But when she stood upright again, her face was stern and her momentum changed with it, as if she were no longer the princess of the Eruin Kingdom, but a standing knight. She looked at Brando with silver eyes, and there was only the figure of Brando in her eyes. She dragged the skirt with one hand, stepped forward, and stabbed Brando with one hand.

The sword’s light shone in the dappled sunlight through the leaves, like a stretch of flowers and leaves.

When Scott saw this sword, he couldn’t help nodding his head secretly. His Royal Highness’s sword was not a trivial one, showing a fairly solid basic skill. He couldn’t help looking at Brando, and even with ten of his son’s past, he couldn’t take the sword.

But Brando didn’t panic. He stepped back and let His Royal Highness Princess’s sword pass, and then swiped gently with the sheathed earth sword, which made Griffin go somewhere. . Her Royal Highness returned without success, and her face was flushed. She looked at him with a little surprise. Although she had known that the Count Toniger’s swordsmanship was excellent, she did not expect to resolve her offensive so easily.

She felt that Brando didn’t make any effort, and even the speed of movement was not a bit faster than the average person. She simply used skills to fight her swordsmanship.

Scott frowned. Brando’s hand seemed more famous to him as a knight on the battlefield. It contained not only swordsmanship but battle experience. Such an understatement of the blade facing the others straight. He couldn’t help looking at his son suspiciously. Bunid hadn’t told him about Brando’s great achievements, but he also guessed a few points at this moment, thinking that his son might have had an extraordinary encounter outside this time. .

The princess’s palace failed, and she immediately drew her sword and sank it. A backhand sword slashed from Brando’s waist. The blade drawn a silver arc with her shape, but the more beautiful was the dancing dress. Mostly a stay. Unlike cutting and stabbing, he could no longer avoid this sword, but had to use the sheathed earth sword to press down the highness of the princess’s sword, and then step forward to get stuck on the line of Griffin’s attack. Only feeling the sword’s body sinking, the next moment Brando’s figure was standing in front of herself. She wanted to collect the sword, but it was too late. With a tight hand, the sword fell to the ground with a bang.

Griffin’s sword is a relatively well-known one among the white raven swordsmanship. The wings revolve, and Brando is not familiar with it. He almost used it subconsciously when he saw it. A good set of coping styles, but he was surprised when he used a scabbard to hold His Royal Highness Princess’s neck with one hand and hold the other’s wrist tightly with one hand, so that the princess’s entire back was pressed against his chest. What a stupid thing I did, I just stayed awhile.

This is finished!

Brando had only that idea in his mind at that moment.

It wasn’t just him. Even Scott was startled. He never knew that his son was so bold, not only did he relentlessly defeat His Royal Highness, but also openly took advantage of His Royal Highness. Martha is up, Scott only thinks that his biggest fault in this life is that he did n’t teach Brando what a gentleman is, but there was a hint of luck in his heart. Fortunately, he did n’t really get started with his son. Otherwise, it ’s not. He was going to test his son, but his son was going to test him. Then he had to lose all his face and even his face in front of Buned.

He was a little proud in his heart. After all, they were a knight family. The knights stood by swords. This generation of the Cadilloso family did not embarrass the family, and it was far beyond everyone’s expectations.

The courtyard was a little quiet for a while.

Griffith stayed for a while, but she didn’t show any embarrassment on her face. She struggled a little and said, “Teacher, can you let me go?”

Brando reacted and released His Royal Highness hurriedly, only to feel that his cheeks were hot to the ears, and he thought, “Oh my God, what have you done?” I contacted the last time at Ampelsel I’m so stupid, I’m afraid I can’t even wash the jump into the Yellow River. He couldn’t help looking at His Royal Highness with some shame. Glancing at Brando, he breathed for a moment, and then said, “Mr. Scott, Your Excellency, will you allow me to stay alone with the Earl?”

Scott and Buned glanced at each other as if they exchanged a color before nodding.

But before leaving, Bunid said with a smile to Brando: “The little courage is commendable, as ‘uncle’, I will pray for you.”

Brando’s old man, Mr. Scott, was more subtle, he just glanced at him and reminded him: “It’s good to do it.”

Brando saw the two men walking out of the yard one after the other, and did not understand what Her Royal Highness meant. He turned his head and saw Griffi standing with her sword in her hands; she stood under the tree and raised her head The fine light spots between the leaves fell on her shoulders, looking like a fairy in the forest. She looked through the courtyard and looked at the scattered farmland outside the manor and the stag forest in the distance, softly speaking: “Mr. Knight, can I still call you that?”

Brando’s face did not fade away, and now he felt particularly uncomfortable with His Royal Highness alone, as if the soft touch before was still in his arms, and the faint fragrance of lilies on his body made him a little **** Not thinking about it, but he nodded.

Griffin glanced at him. The look in the silver eyes was very complicated.

“You must be wondering why I appeared here with the Highlander, right?”

Brando nodded.

…

(PS: It seems that I have written the wrong place in front of me. It should be less than two years, one and a half years. I seem to have written it for half a year. (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 42 Letter VII

The breeze blew across the treetops, and the leaves were rustling, like a small song in the afternoon.

“It all starts with the time of your grandfather,” Her Royal Highness’s soft voice seemed to be responding to the tune. “That was almost sixty years ago, when Anson XI was still in place, the kingdom still has Sword Saint Darus, Tulaman, Lord of Mithril Castle, that was the year of the thunder, Eruin just issued the militia training decree, and the construction of the Rittenberg-Vanmere defense line has only begun, following the Westphah Dynasty The most glorious period of this ancient kingdom, and that day, your grandfather was one of the most dazzling names. “

Brando kept silent, he looked at the direction of the field, the clouds were floating over the stag forest, and the faint undulating shadow of the south was the mountains of Yu Song.

Swordmaster Darus is indeed a legend of that era, the strongest swordsman in the history of the Eruin Kingdom, and the only kingdom general who has served as Marshal of the Temple Alliance.

However, the light of this star did not last forever. Soon after the jihad, he lost some trace of history inexplicably. Some people said that he was dead. Some people said that he was just missing. There were even rumors that when the kingdom once again faced annihilation. At the time of danger, the Lord Swordmaster will return to this land and save Elu from the crisis. But Brando understands that this is only a good wish in the end. In another history, these legends are buried under the dust with the destruction of the kingdom. Perhaps thousands of years later, no one will remember it.

If he had no current experience, he would not understand that Dalus had never left the kingdom. He was born in this land and died in this land. Until the last moment of his life, he remained incognito on the border of this kingdom. city.

No one would have imagined that outside this city of Bragg, in the humble mill on the Butch River, the heroes of the kingdom once lived and buried.

“Princess Griffin,” Brando said, these things had nothing to do with his current situation, but he felt faint or some kind of connection, “You want to tell me, my grandfather finally What happened and what motivated him to leave the center of the royal power and live in seclusion. I know that this must be related to the leader of the Bunid group and their Highland knights, and maybe also to the royal family of Eruin, and this is where you appear now Cause, right? “

“You always have an extraordinary sensitivity to the development of things. Mr. Knight, you seem to be able to see the past and the future. I have always worshiped you in the past, and it is still true today,” Griffin whispered, but she He shook his head again: “But I never really deceived you. I really don’t know what happened to your grandfather. I only know that after that, the king’s power faded, the kingdom was weaker and weaker, and Eruin’s glory As if forever, after my father Wang died, my brother and I trek across a dark and hopeless wilderness until you appear before us, Mr. Knight. “

Brando seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heartbeat. He didn’t understand why Her Royal Highness suddenly said this to him. He looked at Princess Griffin. Then a breeze rose in the afternoon, and the wind in the late summer crossed the field, gently The silver hair of the half-elf girl was brushed, and the skirt was swinging with the wind. Griffith’s slender hands pressed the sword’s guards and stood up in the wind, and she could not see any expression on her face, as if she just mentioned them casually, so that people couldn’t guess what was in her mind.

But Brando pursed his lips. He understood that Princess Griffin invited him to come here with a letter, even avoiding the eyes of the Wang Dang and her grandfather. He must tell him something, and he was not in a hurry. Also calm down and wait.

Sure enough, after a while, Griffin continued, “But you can rest assured that I can at least assure you that in the turmoil that year, the party at fault was not your grandfather, or even any member of your family. Alone, your grandfather assumed responsibility for some reason, and chose to live with her family until now. Although I do n’t know what happened at that time, there are secrets in the royal family that have been passed down from generation to generation. I One of my fathers told me that the Corkova family will always owe a favor to the Cardillo family. “

She glanced at Brando with silver eyes: “Of course, maybe two now …”

Brando almost listened.

But this did not prevent his thoughts from turning quickly. The information revealed by His Royal Highness was soon assembled in his mind and gradually pieced together a rough outline. In other words, everything that happened in the Al Kashi Mountains at that time, his grandfather, Swordmaster Darus, did not make any mistakes, and could even be said to have assumed responsibility for someone or each force. A vein gradually became clear in his heart. No wonder then that the Temple of Yan did not continue to pursue it after his grandfather retired. It seems that the Temple of Yan was likely to understand the inside story at that time, and everything after that may be It ’s just a statement made by the Temple of Fire.

However, he was still a bit puzzled about who his grandfather was responsible for. From the princess’s words, it seemed like the responsibility for the royal family of Eruin, but this was not logical because the royal family of Eruin was not No one participated in that jihad, nor could it have anything to do with the war in the Alkash Mountains. But if it is someone else, it seems that the Corcova royal family has nothing to owe to the Cardilloso family. What kind of person or power can make his grandfather and the Corcowa royal family make such a large sacrifice for him? .

Brando knew very well that if his grandfather did not leave the center of the kingship at mid-day, Eruin ’s kingship would not decay so quickly; of course, this ancient kingdom might one day end, but it would never die It does not begin with the year of flowers and summer leaves.

Is it for the Temple of Fire?

He shook his head immediately, and the attitude of the Yan Temple would not be like that later.

“His Royal Highness was really ignorant of everything at that time?”

“Mr. Knight, these were history when I was born. All I know is just the words told by my father and my history teacher. I am just as curious as you are about the history of that era.”

“No,” Griffin shook his head slightly. “I’m actually more unwilling than you. I don’t understand why the first Wang Ansen made such a choice. If not, the kingdom would not be as weak as it is today. Slaughter. “

Brando saw the flash of light in His Royal Highness’s eyes, and his heart softened slightly. It was not his question, but also his wish.

May the black pine evergreen, May Eru be alive; May the faith shine as always, May the sword be as sharp as ever—

The ancient ballad of the kingdom is the hope in the hearts of everyone who loves this homeland.

But he paused, and suddenly remembered what the real purpose of His Royal Highness was. She invited him to come here, and left him to meet alone, was it just to tell him this? She said that the Corkova family will always owe a favor to the Cardillo family, but she may not have to tell him this. If she still misses the relationship between the Corkova family and the Cardillo family, then the royal family Nothing like Tonigel will look like today. However, Brando actually knew that His Royal Highness had never believed in himself wholeheartedly.

She always carefully maintained the relationship between him and her and her brother, even though she always knew in her heart that she was the grandson of Swordmaster Darus.

“Mr. Knight, I still remember that in your letter you described to me about the future of this kingdom, the ideal Eruin, shining with a different conviction than today, was the hope that I most yearned for,” Like the ever-changing wind in the afternoon, Princess Griffin suddenly changed the subject. She whispered, “Now Count Denel has been defeated, and Enrique is already dead. Your former enemy, now you can tell me, can you describe the future story after that? “

Brando froze slightly.

He looked at the soft and weak half-elf girl, and she stood there with her sword in her hands. She was as sharp and sharp as a sword, so she showed him the card, as if to ask him, did she eat it at noon? The problem is the same.

Brando was silent for a moment.

“What does Her Royal Highness think?” He asked back.

Griffin was uncomfortable because she didn’t speak. She used to think that she had many trustworthy people around her, and struggled towards that like-minded belief until she completely changed the face of this ancient kingdom. But then she realized that these were just her wishful thinking. The kingdom may have many different futures, but the one she wanted was just one of them.

She looked at Brando. There was almost no emotion in her silver eyes, and she just wanted to see through the person.

“Some time ago, my brother wrote a letter to me, and he planned to match his sister to you.” Princess Griffin said quietly.

Brando seemed to have been hit hard.

At that moment, he understood the thought of His Royal Highness.

Tonigel is now full-fledged. In the battle with Madara and Jean Denell, the army from Valhalla has shown terrible strength. Enrique and Jean Denell have fallen. It seems that no army can stop him in the south of the new Earl. The Lantonilan is his best ally, the Viero’s army is old and fragile, and the highland knight of Carasu Only standing by his side, Princess Griffin looked around, and suddenly found that there was no more reliable power around him to contain Brando.

She turned around every night, as if suddenly she found another Enek beside her.

Although Brando had promised her to give her an ideal Eruin, what should she believe in him? Perhaps the knight had really thought that way before, but people will change, just like Mr. Woods, like Makaro. When a person stands high, his thinking will gradually deviate from his original intention. She was born in the royal family and experienced the betrayal of the royal party. She really knew everything about it.

She now had only one way to tie Brando to her chariot.

She lowered her head, and her neck was stained with a touch of redness. “In order to repay the love owed by the Corkova family, the first king Ansen wanted to marry Princess Gloria to your father, but at that time Scott Mr. has a marriage contract, your mother. After Emperor Anson, his brother Obergu VI succeeded to the throne, this matter has been put on hold, but there is always a paper between the Corcova family and the Cadiloso family. A marriage contract, until the time of my father, Alberto VII-every descendant of the Highlander was married by a noble lady of Cartiergo on her belly, but you know why you didn’t, Brando. “

Griffin called Brando’s name for the first time, and she whispered, “Because your contractor is me, Captain Buned knew this.”

Bran took a heavy breath.

He felt confused, but knew very well that it would be impossible to say that he did not have the slightest hope for His Royal Highness. But he liked His Highness, a strong, independent and never giving up Princess, not to repay human favors, or to tie him to a chariot, he easily promised to marry his Princess Griffin. What did she think of him, and what about Roman?

He stared tightly at Her Royal Highness’s silver eyes, as if he wanted to see what happened.

But he was finally disappointed.

“I’m not Enrique, Her Royal Highness.”

Griffin blushed as if to be greatly insulted. She clenched her fist in anger, raised her head and looked at him: “Mr. Knight, I never thought that way.”

“But you did that. You knew that there was a marriage contract between you and me, but why did you say it today? Because you understand that this marriage contract has its value until today. Until then, it was just There is no verbal agreement, is it? ”Brando was so cold in his heart that he felt his belief seemed to have collapsed. He replied indignantly:“ You are so disappointed me, Your Royal Highness, you should understand Everything I did for you before was not for such a superficial purpose. “

He took a deep breath and replied incoherently: “Well, I admit that I had dreamed of you, but I look forward to His Royal Highness, who has the same ideals and beliefs as me, and not a compromise. Woman. Do you remember the ideal kingdom described in the letter I wrote to you, Her Royal Highness, everything you do now is shame it. “

Princess Griffin paled, she shook almost slightly, and looked at Brando in disbelief.

“But you are righteous,” tears burst out of the eyes of the half-elf girl, she clenched her fists, almost crying: “But what did you do to me at Ampelsel, do you remember, Lord Knight! “

Brando felt a sharp sword passing by.

He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn’t say a word.

He finally understood why Princess Griffin trusted him before Ampersel, but after that she carefully built a strong wall. He always thought that she was guarding her wings from becoming fuller and endangering them. Alluin’s future kingship. But at this moment he finally understood how deeply his irrational behavior had cast a shadow in the heart of this young girl who was only seventeen years old.

Brando couldn’t wait to give him a slap. What had he done? He stood there, blushing like a soldering iron.

“Sorry……”

“your Highness.”

“Sorry.”

For a moment, it seemed that he could only find such a sentence to express his mind.

Griffin bit her lower lip and looked at him with tears on her face. She was almost so angry that she calmed down in the end. Her Royal Highness wiped the tears, don’t overdo it, as if saying something irrelevant: “… then, can I still believe you, Mr. Knight.”

Brando also calmed down.

The two stood in the yard, still breeze blowing through the clouds, with only tiny worms left between the countryside. In Brando’s eyes, several elks in the direction of the stag forest were jumping through the forest.

As if there was a moment of silence.

He eventually nodded.

“You said that everything you did for Elune was not for such a superficial purpose. You are still moving towards that ideal, aren’t you, Mr. Knight?” Princess Griffin also looked in the direction of the forest, her face Some were red, and their voices were pathetic.

Brando nodded.

Princess Griffin opened her mouth, as if this affirmative answer had stifled her: “Sorry, I blame you, Mr. Knight.”

Brando replied very embarrassedly: “I should say I’m sorry, Her Royal Highness.”

Griffith turned back, just to see the legendary Earl show such awkward expression, could not help but burst into tears for a smile; the smile on her face at this moment is like a day, warm and bright in the afternoon In the bright sunlight, she was sitting by the arch window, listening to Overwell and her telling the story of that young knight, with the same smile. Because in that story, the flag was so shining, as if returning to the ancient kingdom.

“Mr. Brando, do you remember the story of your grandfather I told you just now?”

“Ok?”

“Do you really want to know the truth?”

Brando froze slightly, and looked at the Princess in wonder. But Griffin shook his head: “Don’t look at me that way, Mr. Knight, I didn’t lie to you. But I know that there are still a few related things about what happened at that time in the war in Alkash. People are alive. “

“Who?” Brando’s heart moved, as if catching a ray of light in the darkness.

“The Silver Queen, the Wind Elf, and Her Majesty the Pope of Faenza.”

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 43 Letter VIII

The night was as cold as water, Brando moved slowly along a quiet path, and the silent forest separated in his vision, exposing a winding path winding through the woodland. The sound of gurgling water was heard in the distance, and the right hand side of the wood was shining under the moonlight, which was the direction of the Butch River. After the bushes separated, the road in front suddenly opened, and the dilapidated wooden house was like a sleeping beast, looming behind the dense foliage.

He was already familiar with this path. Every day for ten years, he had to walk through the woods in the morning light, following the tall back; a bare stump suddenly entered his view, beside the stump. There seemed to be an old man and a young man. The old man looked at the young man, and the young man held the wooden sword and repeatedly waved to the air. But the stump had long been covered with moss, and even a brown mushroom had grown on the roots of the tree. The figure seemed to dissipate under the moonlight, bringing time back to reality.

This quiet sawmill was abandoned ten years ago. The owner of the sawmill transferred it to a local nobleman, but the nobleman closed the sawmill soon after because of poor management. Brando’s memory of it was from that time, until before the death of his grandfather.

The quiet scenery seemed to calm his chaotic mood, but the words of Princess Griffin were vivid:

“At the time, those who knew it were the Silver Queen, the Wind Elves, and Her Majesty the Pope of Faenza.”

“They are not only insiders but also witnesses. Only they know what happened during the war in Alkash. There is one more thing I want to tell you, Mr. Brando, the Wind Elves also owe Da Lord Ruth’s kindness. “

But it was not that simple, Brando shook his head. Because he remembered what Veronica and he had said-the jihad ended forty years ago, and from then on, the Silver Queen stepped into the supremacy of the empire. She had an adventure when she was young, making her young forever, and even the Dragon clan owed her a favor. The chaotic thread ends seemed to be gradually connected together. Brando was behind the heavy history. At this moment, he saw the shadow of the people of gold.

Dragon race.

Why did the Dragons have something to do with this.

In fact, there was another name in his mind at the moment-Aloz.

Brando walked silently to the bank of the river. A stump formed this open area. On the other side of the river was a quiet stag forest. There were many legends in the past. Old witch, fairy, white stag , Haunted castle, brought endless fun to him as a child. The adventurous spirit of the boy’s nature is the natural enemy of adults. Although the local children were ordered to be banned from entering the forest,there were still two such times that made him successful.

Gradually, the memories of childhood cleared away the doubts in his mind, and for a while Brando couldn’t help but think of Bresson’s stinky guy, at that time he was the leader of the kids outside the city, and Bray Mori followed the aristocratic children in the city like dogs, but they had done a few hardships between them, making their nose and face swollen. But he couldn’t beat Bryson at that time, and the hatred of the two had ended since then.

He shook his head, and the faces of the shaking children disappeared in his mind. Bryson went to the north and didn’t know what was going on. The small contradiction between him and the other party disappeared as early as Ampersel. . His father, Sir Hapki, visited his home in the afternoon. He must have heard about him from the top of the Vatican Regiment. He still remembers the spirit of this jazz man when he was the sheriff. He quit his job in the aristocratic parliament and returned to his home to rest in peace; when Brando saw him again, Sir Hapkey was pale and pale, as if he was ten years old.

Habuki came to his own home to inquire about Bryson, he did not conceal it. In fact, Bryson also entrusted him to send a message to his home when he was at Ampelsel. But when he saw gray hair, scratch his back, and kept talking to himself, as if he had dried the old habqi like Sir Little Old Man, Brando still felt a time like water.

“Oh, Bresson’s kid doesn’t know how to deal with people, Brando. If you grow up together, you have to help him. Don’t let him offend too many people.”

The thought of Sir Hubble’s words made Brando a little funny, and in his impression, it seemed that Bresson was really such a person. But I ca n’t get there any better, if it was n’t too stubborn when I was young, or I would n’t let my grandfather learn everything. He sighed and walked slowly along the riverbank. The squeaking worms in the silent sawmill were the same as they were ten years ago, and they are still the same today, except that the moonlight has become brighter and the sound of water seems to be clearer.

Brando slowly passed these familiar scenes, and almost every bit of his stump had his memories. There is a kind of enlightenment in his heart, as if the world has gradually become real and clear in his eyes since daytime. The mentality of passersby and players that has always existed has finally started to crack, and Brando can even listen To the sound that shattered like glass, it was melting in snow and ice.

He looked up, heavy shadows appeared in front of his eyes, as if the whole world had become the same color as the old photographs stained with color. He saw the past and saw the grandfather carrying himself to practice sword here, every time A sword, every step, every time he raises his arm, the path of Jian Guang is clearly reflected in his memory.

He saw himself being hit again and again, and then got up again, complaining sometimes, and sometimes losing his temper.

But the old man just said nothing and looked at himself silently.

But for a moment, as if he was enchanted, he saw the legendary swordmaster Darus looked up and glanced at himself in this direction. Brando burst into a cold sweat, he stood still, standing under the bright moonlight, the memories of the past flowing into his mind like flowing water.

From birth, to growth, from ignorance to maturity, he seemed to see the last moment he woke up from his dream, the oscillating skull frame, the sword inlaid with black roses, and the intertwined pictures, Rotating at a rapid speed, as if becoming a line extending forward, Brando suddenly awakened, this is the law.

The Wall of Law became real and clear before him, and then collapsed. Brando looked up and saw that the entire world was expanding in a void, and in the center of this world, a white tower Soar into the clouds.

The second world Baita Ovilia, it is said that the White Tower supports all the orders of Vaund, is the line and the end of all the laws, and all the laws center on it to form a circle called ‘world’; Martha Write all the truths and laws on the white tower, and the traveler climbs up the white tower and understands the true meaning of the world one by one.

As if the children and the elders go hand in hand, mortals claim to be on the side of truth—

Brando suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange gleam was added to his bright eyes-what is space and time? They themselves describe the state of matter, as if it existed in the world, but not in the world, but at the moment when he really touched Vond, the core laws of this world finally opened the door to him.

Brando raised his hand, and the stone that should have existed on a realistic place disappeared, then appeared in front of him. He had a feeling that he could easily change the nature of the material, and the surface of the stone was It became potholes like wind erosion, then shattered, and eventually turned into powder.

It seems to have gone through millions of years.

This is the ultimate unification of law and will.

Brando understood that he had unknowingly stood in front of the gate of truth. After a long journey, his state of mind finally merged with this world. Brando and Sophie, No longer separate each other. Those past knowledge and experience, memories and feelings fit perfectly together. He felt that although his strength had not increased, if he wanted to fight against Kou Hua or Williams again, he could easily suppress the other side.

Brando smiled slightly. The first thing he did was open the panel.

Human male, 20 years old.

Power system: element area (individual law), superior authority.

Time and space——

(In the eyes of the Hazar gods, time and space itself is a concept used to describe the state of existence of the world. If matter and energy do not exist, then time and space collapse accordingly. But the concept often extends to definition and imagination Power, which is the root of the law, the key to existence—)

Factor Power (4/4)

dominate—

‘Space is constrained and managed by you’

As long as the line of the law tends to be stable, the controller of time and space can make the next attack appear at any coordinate in space, and you can also make any object appear at any coordinate.

Cost: 50 Order Power

stable—

‘Space is the furthest distance between people. If you ca n’t get over it, how can you hurt me? ——Sardin, King of Law Wizard ’

The line of law shelters the user’s armor and weapons. As long as the attack fails to penetrate the law, the armor and weapons are considered unbreakable. In addition, stability grants an extra +2 defense to those in charge of time and space.

Consumption: Passive

Time—

‘Time is my ally, your enemy’

The controller of time and space allows one or more beings to decay or recover completely. The degree of decay and recovery depends on the power of the controller to control the order.

Consumption: Any

gap—

‘You seem to be in the cracks of time, and its flow is always particularly slow for you’

The person in charge of time and space no longer naturally ages, thus doubling the lifespan and doubling the body function brought about by metabolism.

Consumption: Passive

Power of Order: 0/3000

The four pillars of the elements have been completely changed, and they must become the master, and the passage of time has become time. The master allows him not only to control himself, but also to control all existence in the line of the law, even the enemy. Time has not only strengthened the ability of aging, but now has the power of retrospection. Such a power is already close to an existential deity. However, the ensuing consumption was also astonishing. He had previously experimented with the power of decay, turning a stone into a powder, and growing to the peak of the enlightenment of the elements after 3000 points of order power was consumed instantly.

Brando couldn’t help but smile a bitterly, this ability still looks good, but it is impossible to use at his level of strength. The only comfort is that it is at least slightly better than when the elements were civilized. What’s more, the gap ability has been further strengthened, the aging rate has slowed down again, and the body function has doubled. This attribute was originally a bit of a **** to him, but now it is a very practical passive skill.

But what really brought him the biggest change was his rank:

Mercenaries have become forty ranks. In addition to the original military swordsmanship, weapon mastery, charge, in-depth analysis, puncture strikes, nine winds after the wind, flash sword and riding, there are also stealth, Grey Hughes knight swords, and broken Army sword three skills.

The element has been changed to level 27, and the skills have not changed much, but alchemy has been mentioned to level 10.

The Templars have become level 30, and the blood of the sun, the crown of thorns, and the aura of conflict have directly changed to level 15. In addition, a skill called Holy Power Infusion has been added.

The Frost Guard has become level 25, but his skills are still the same as before and he has not learned anything, so he has a basic enchanting bite to enchant the sword.

Then the scholars grew the most, directly from the fifteenth level to the fiftyth level. There are a variety of gray knowledge, geography, nature, engineering, and various local knowledge in the following. Among them, the most related are the religious knowledge and Ma of Faenzan. Local knowledge of Dara.

And under all the professions, there was an extra profession that Brando knew very well—

Two-handed swordsman, level thirty.

When Brando saw this profession, he almost shed tears. If he saw the change of his attributes before, he didn’t understand what happened, but when he saw this profession, he knew everything. Because of this profession, it is Sophie who has persisted to the last profession, a pure professional 130-handed two-handed swordsman.

He learned stealth from the Nightingale players in White City, and learned the famous Knights swordsmanship from the Knights of Gray Hughes. He hit his only advanced swordsmanship in the copy under the ruins of Valata-broken Army Sword. His Templar skill level came from before the death of Eruin. His alchemy was formed early in the game. After learning the blood alchemy, it has been deserted. His knowledge comes from a long journey. He has lived in Erouin for a long time and has dealt with the Brotherhood of the Thieves to understand the gray areas of this world. He has been to Saint Osor, to Fazan, and to Gray Hughes. And even sneaked into Madara.

But these are all past history.

These experiences already existed in his mind.

But it was only at this moment that the system finally recognized the knowledge and merged them with Brando ’s experience in this world, just like when he took over this body, Brando ’s soul remained on the body as a militia. Same experience as swordplay. Now the experience and knowledge from Sophie finally finally naturally merged into this body. However, the experience of swordplay and combat in the game is not as solid as it is in actual combat, so it seems that the system only recognizes less than a quarter.

But it was this quarter that made his realm leap to the pinnacle of enlightenment.

The side of truth is not near.

This is really an unexpected gain.

Brando breathed a sigh of relief. He has always felt the barrier between himself and the world. It is this barrier that makes him slow to enter and leave before and after the elements of civilization. He has been in several professions. Investing in experience, but the realm of elements has never been improved. But this day, he finally broke this knot, and the road to the power of existence seemed to be clear before him. Although he understood that the road was still long, he was at least not out of reach.

The mind seemed to be back in the body, and the subtle sounds under the night were captured by his five senses again. He listened carefully to the worms and the water, but at this time, a strange sound came into his ears.

Brando frowned. He felt his senses were much sharper. Before that, he hadn’t noticed this subtle voice. He turned his head in a certain direction, and it was already certain in his heart that the voice was someone. The sound of practicing swords, the whistling wind, was too familiar to him. But the question is, who is going to practice sword here in the middle of the night, Brando looks slightly confused in that direction.

…

Antitina stood by the creaking waterwheel, holding a coat, and silently watching the glittering river in the moonlight. In her mind, she kept thinking about the thing she saw in the afternoon. She sometimes felt that it would be better if she did not see it. She remembered that she passed the dwarf rose fence behind the manor, and everyone was appreciating Old Scott. In the waterwheel of Mr.‘s house, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw her lord and her Royal Highness together.

She widened her eyes and saw her Royal Highness approaching her lord, standing on her toes like a ignorant girl, looking up at her face, and gently pecking his lips.

At that time she almost shouted in fright.

Even until now, she still felt a little dazzled.

But she immediately felt that she might be dazzled, because he suddenly saw a figure probing her in the bushes not far away, but it was so late, how could anyone be in this place. Suddenly, Antitina was alert. It wasn’t her illusion. It was someone who was there. She frowned and looked at the place warily. “Who’s there?”

With a bang, a beggar-like boy emerged from the bushes. He looked at Antitina with a little suspicion and asked carefully, “Are you Mr. Brando’s wife? he.”

Antitina blushed, but instead of shaking her head to deny, she asked, “Who are you?”

“My name is Dean, and I have something urgent to tell Mr Brando.”

The teenager replied.

… (To be continued.) (Go ..)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 44 Seal IX

Brando mentioned the boy with her, and Antitina continued to ask, “What’s the matter with you?”

Dean looked at her suspiciously: “Madam, can you represent Mr. Brando in full power?”

“What do you say?” Antitina asked back.

Di An hesitated for a moment. He looked at the lady of the aristocracy as if confirming whether he could trust the other party. But he suddenly looked surprised: “Ah, I remember, you are the noble lady who lives at 52 Gravedigger Street. I have seen you once.”

“Have you seen me?” But Antitina recalled that there should be no such person in her memory.

“When the bad guys came to you, I happened to see you once, far away, Dear Madam,” replied Di An.

Antitina understood that this should be the case when her creditor came to the house a year and a half ago. In Prague, the locals like to manage the usury merchants. The soul person, this boy obviously said that it was with her. But this flattery didn’t impress her. She was no longer the disappointed aristocrat. She nodded and asked, “So what happened?”

“Ma’am, that’s the way, you know that Mr. Brando asked me to go home and pack up, ready to take my mother out of Braggs at any time, and I quickly took care of it and waited Mr. Lando sent someone to inform. But I remembered something in the meantime, so I went back to No. 52 Gravedigger Street, but I didn’t expect to happen to tell me to see a group of outlaws in your house. Looking for something. “

“What?” Antitina was immediately alert, she didn’t know what Tester and Brando had said, but immediately remembered someone who had left her house and left a trace: “You said someone was in my house, What kind of person is it? “

“Three teachings and nine streams. There are all kinds of people. They look like thieves, but they can’t hide from my eyes. I can confirm that they are all desperates, fugitives, mercenaries or adventurers.”

“When did this happen?”

“It’s been a while, ma’am. It took me a while to find you and Mr. Brando.” Di An quickly answered.

Antitina frowned, and asked, “What are they looking for, do you know?”

Di An shook his head, but he immediately explained: “Mrs. Mr. Brando kindly gave me a messenger, naturally I can’t take it lightly, but there are seven or eight people in the other party. I have a message for you. They are in the house. I do n’t know what they are looking for, but after that I have been following them and found another thing, those guys are leaving 52 Gravedigger Street After that, I went to another place. “

“You’re right,” of course Antitina understood what Di An wanted to explain to herself, and she calmed each other, while continuing to ask, “Where have they been?”

“That place is in Juan District 47. I don’t know if you’ve heard of this place, ma’am.”

“Ah!” Antitina couldn’t help screaming. 47 Juan District. That was the old house of the Uchimatsu family, where she lived as a child, but then she had to mortgage the house to treat her mother, and she never went back after that. She paled slightly, and subconsciously pressed the position of her neck: “Where are they going?”

“Yes, they went there. Madam.” Antitina kept her tone carefully, because Dean hadn’t noticed anything unusual, he answered truthfully.

“What are they doing there?” She asked carefully.

“They seem to be digging in the yard there,” replied Di An.

“In the yard?”

“Yes, that house doesn’t seem to be inhabited, and there is an old tree in the backyard. They dug under that tree for a while—”

“But nothing was found?” Antitina interrupted him suddenly.

“Nothing,” Di An glanced strangely at the aristocratic lady. “You’re right, they returned without success.”

Antitina was relieved. In the yard, the tree behind the yard, there seemed to be a flash of electric light in her dark sea—‘Dating at the Baden Prom. ‘ She remembered the words of her mother, which she should have thought of. Those people had gone to the father’s legacy. She was a little relieved, but she was still a little confused. In her memory, her father should not be associated with such a group of desperate people.

But she couldn’t care less about it now, and she quickly said to Di An: “I must tell Mr Brando about this at once. Can you get back to No. 47 in Juan District?”

“of course can.”

“If something happens in the meantime, can you find someone to send us a message?” Antitina asked carefully.

“No problem, I have a lot of reliable friends around here,” Di An replied.

“Then you remember the secret sign, ‘Chablis’s mountains.’ If you ask your friend to bring a message, you tell him the secret sign.”

“I see, I’ll go now, ma’am.” Di An got a silver coin from Antitina, thinking that this trip was right again, he turned and got into the shadow of the bush, It soon disappeared. Antitina saw the teenager disappearing into the woods, and she bit her lower lip with a strange feeling in her heart. A father and her will a year and a half ago brought the Lord Lord into her life, but a year and a half later Today, when they returned to Braggs, she did not expect that it would surface again.

She looked up at the dark night sky, a little bit under her heart.

…

Brando walked in the direction of the sound, through the squeaking bushes, stepping on the thick pine needles in the woodland, bypassing a shed for stacking logs, sawing In the woods behind the mill, a young girl suddenly caught his eyes. The figure of the girl is a silhouette of the edge of the forest under the moonlight. She is wearing a cavalry uniform of Eruin, and her long ponytail is up and down with a meticulous sword-swinging action. , Did not notice any other people around.

Brando stood still.

Freya was obviously here early. Earlier than him, and he was just looking for some memories belonging to Brando, this young girl from the Butch countryside is always remembering his tasks and missions.

This is the past, present, and future Valkyrie of Eruin. This thin shoulder once carried the beliefs and ideals of all players in Eruin, but few people know the story behind it, and it is not a genius Light. It is the hard work and persistence of ordinary people. Freya entered the academy with the last place of the King’s Cavaliers College. Until graduation, she was just an ordinary member of a noncommissioned officer. The princess fancy her in history, on the one hand because she is Everton’s Daughter, but it is this ordinary girl who has gradually become one of the most legendary generals in the history of Eruin with her own efforts.

The kingdom has ended from her bloodshed, and she is the last hero of Eruin.

Brando silently looked at Freya, who was wielding a sword under the moon, and it was a while before the latter finally noticed an abnormality. Stop alertly and turn back. But when she saw Brando, she still looked startled. “Brando!” Freya seemed to be caught by a child who was eating, and panicked: “You … how are you here. “

“I used to be here to practice swordplay with my grandfather. It was a rare opportunity to come back. I want to come and see here,” Brando replied.

“Hmm …” Freya blushed, not knowing that the blood was accelerating after exercise. Still because of embarrassment: “I heard you said … I, I am just a little curious, where is Lord Darus. Teach Brando so good … people come.”

Brando froze and laughed. “How’s it going?”

Freya nodded slightly, and replied somewhat lonely, “It’s quiet here, and I like this place very much.”

“Actually it wasn’t so quiet before. It used to be one of the main roads to Lidenburg. Since Butch …” Brando suddenly stopped talking, and he looked at Freya with some regret. Freya smiled slightly, although she smiled a little reluctantly: “It doesn’t matter, we will get it back someday. Hasn’t Brando already defeated them? I believe that day is not far away.”

Brando nodded, but he was a bit disapproved. Defeating the blood stick was indeed regarded by many as a fierce spit of the Black Rose war, but in fact the war between Eruin and Madara At the beginning, it was not easy to make the huge dark empire retreat.

“Brando, you seem to be stronger again.” Freya looked at him suddenly and said.

Naturally, it has become stronger. After absorbing Sophie’s experience, I got so many extra levels. Although it is scattered, it is almost equivalent to the pure professional level 57 and 8. This level is similar to that in the letter. Veronica was very close when the ring of the wind, but there is no other party as a special npc leader template. In fact, his actual attributes can actually be comparable to the peak of the truth, but his understanding of the law is still a little lacking. He stands before the last threshold of the elementalization stage. This threshold is not much to him now. Difficulties. In fact, the two most difficult aspects of enlightening elements are crossing the wall of elements and entering the extreme plain. The other stages are basically natural.

But Freya’s keenness was slightly surprised. Before she didn’t have the vision and judgment, Brando took a look at the Valkyrie herself and replied: “Your progress is also great, Freya Everyone can see it. “

Freya lowered her head. She couldn’t believe it. One day she had a chance to enter the realm of gold. All this happened like a dream. “Thank you, Brando, I know that it’s all you What you gave me was that you gave me a chance to enter the King’s College, and it was also when you tried to get a chance for me under the Princess’s Palace that you have achieved today’s grade. That slate was also given to you by me. “

She took a soft breath: “I don’t know why you are so good to me, Brando, but I will remember it forever. Silly said, I am a stupid girl, but who is good to me, I will never forget. “

“Freya?” Brando suddenly felt a strange emotion.

“Nothing,” Freya shook her head slightly, then she looked up. Looking at Brando with bright eyes: “Brando, can I ask you a question?”

Brando stared at the opponent’s gaze and noticed something vaguely. “You ask.” He replied.

“Brando, have you known my origins long ago?” Freya looked at him and asked softly.

Brando froze. He came over and understood: “Have Your Royal Highness told you?”

Freya nodded.

“What do you think?” Brando immediately asked in turn.

Freya did not answer, but she looked lonely.

Brando immediately understood the idea of ​​this silly girl: “Do you think we fancy you because of your origin and identity?”

Freya looked at him sternly, her bright eyes were full of sadness, and the meaning contained in it seemed to be: Isn’t it? When Her Royal Highness had previously told her about this, she almost fully understood it. At that moment, she thought of Sister Nimesis, Her Royal Highness, and Wang Dang’s care of her, and naturally she also thought of cloth. Lando; her memory of Brando is so deep that she remembers it all at once. When he was in Butch, he saw her first words:

“Freya, are you Freya? Freya? Alicia, was born in the year of Shuohua, and her father is the great knight Everton?”

She only thought it was a dream, but now she wanted to come and poke her like a knife.

Brando apparently realized this too, and he couldn’t help but scratch his hair. In fact, he also understood that in the history, Her Royal Highness Princess and Wang Dang liked Freya. Really fancy her background. After the frost upheaval, the Wang Dang was torn apart because of failure. At that time, the earth knight Everton assumed all the responsibilities and died in prison. However, his wife and children were fleeing Mentros by the Wang Dang cover. Fu Leia came to Butch at that time. Adopted by her uncle and uncle.

Because of this, Earth Knight Everton has always been a banner of the King ’s Party. His reputation is very high. In the age of Obergu VII, the new generation of the King ’s Party including the wolf Sir Overwell, many people Is his student. From this point we can see the influence of the great knight.

In history, the Wang Dang attracted and took care of Freya, in fact, they fancy the origin of Freya; but they are not unconcerned. On the one hand, the Wang Dang is actually ashamed of Earth Knight Everton. They are worried about Freya has a mustard, so she has always concealed her life. Before she truly became famous, Wang Dang never really made her birth public, and after Freya became a Valkyrie, everyone could see that most of them were helpless.

But Brando was puzzled, how did this happen earlier?

He pondered for a moment and suddenly reacted-this seemed to be a good thing again! He had a long talk with the princess in the afternoon. It can be said that he completely dispelled the doubts in Princess Griffin’s heart. Although he said that he was very willing to work with such a princess to achieve the ideal Elu in that ideal, he did The thought of Her Royal Highness turned her head to tell the truth about Freya’s life to the girl from the Butch countryside. He probably can understand the idea of ​​His Royal Highness. He must be unwilling to continue to deceive Freya in this matter, and he wants to be conscientious.

Brando was a little crazy, and now he would rather keep the secret of the Wang Dang, because he knew that Freya had always been inferior, and she suddenly became a noncommissioned student at Wang Lishi School, from a country girl. Standing with the younger generation of Yingjie from around Eruin, there is still a considerable gap in terms of qualifications and origins. Her greatest pride and perseverance is probably based on her own efforts, at least not behind, and she has achieved today’s results step by step.

But all of a sudden, she found that these achievements may be based on a false lie. All the people around her fancy nothing but her origin, not her efforts. The gap in her heart can be imagined. In history, the Valkyrie had already made a name for herself when she learned the truth of her life. At that time, she dedicated herself to running for Eluin’s fate. The inner world was already mature and stable, so naturally it would not be affected too much. Ya, it’s just a young girl. How lonely she will be in the face of this lie, Brando can guess without thinking.

Of course, some people may suddenly find that they have noble backgrounds and have become aristocrats from civilians. I am afraid there will be only surprises in their hearts, and there will never be any loneliness and disappointment. But Brando knew that the strong and independent girl in front of himself would never have the upstart-like mentality. When he saw Freya’s face, he fully understood the anxiety and anxiety in her heart. She I’m here to practice swords, I’m afraid it’s to resolve the perplexity in my heart.

This is really self-defeating. Brando just wanted to pat his forehead. Her Royal Highness can think of it like this, of course, but the problem is that good intentions can also do bad things.

But at this time, there is only a way to remedy it. “Freya,” Brando suddenly said seriously to Freya, “you don’t believe me.”

Freya froze slightly. She looked up and looked at Brando with a little confusion: “Of course I believe in you, Brando.”

Brando sighed softly, and suddenly he remembered something: “Come with me, I’ll take you somewhere.”

Before Freya could react, she felt that her hand was being held by a warm big hand. “Brando!” She was startled, but Brando put her finger up and put it on her lips. He made a snoring gesture and then pulled her towards the Buck Forest.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 45 Letter X

Brando and Freya walked along the moonlight in the forest, and the pine tree shadow resembled a narrow tunnel, soft footsteps rustling, there was a full moon above the pine needles, and the night owl howled under the silent night, sharp The call came far and near through the woodland. Brando walked very fast, Freya could barely keep up with her pace, she held the hem with one hand to prevent it from being caught by the shrubs, but her heart was already on the hands where the two hands were connected, her mind It’s also chaotic. She vaguely remembered that since she had separated in Braggs, she had never had the opportunity to be so alone with Brando. The last time I walked side by side with him in the night like this, it was still in the Buck Forest-also in In this forest.

“Brando, where are we going?”

“Wait until you understand.”

Freya stopped speaking, and although she was a little shy, she let Brando clench her hands. The two went forward in the forest one after the other. It was a long and short journey. Gradually, the heavy branches separated in front, the woodland became sparse, and the light was vaguely revealed. Freya realized that They had passed through the forest from the other side, but there was something in her mind under her heart.

When he arrived, he was still here, but Brando thought about it.

The forest opened a door in front of the two, and there seemed to be a lively market at the back of the gate. This market is located on the edge of the forest, dotted with lights and stars, as if held by the fairies in the forest. Sheng Sheng, lit a bunch of torches, gathered here. But Freya saw the crooked sheds and wooden houses in the market from afar, but suddenly she held her heart with her left hand, and she opened her mouth slightly, realizing what it was.

Since the Black Rose war, refugees from Rydberg and Butch have gathered near Braggs. Some of them left this sad area and took their mouths to the north of Manowell, or to Kurk and Maggietan. However, there are always people who love homeland and old and weak women and children who are unable to move. They are unable to connect with the local When people compete for land, they can only build scattered settlements along the edge of the forest and reclaim wasteland in the forest. Part of the refugees who had fled from Brandenburg with Brando were impressed by Brando’s grace. Under his arrangement, he followed the Reto mercenary regiment to Tonigel, but after all, the people who were willing to leave the country were few. After all, more people chose to stay, and the refugees in Butch or the northern area were even more. So it is.

“Look, Freya, these are the people who put their hopes on you. Their situation is not good. Ask them. Ask everyone who survived the butchery from that catastrophe. They Is it because of your origin that I respect you and take care of you? “Brando said with some emotion. In the last life, he knew these places very well. The establishment of these settlements throughout his novice era. He knew exactly what kind of people lived in these sheds.

Freya has completely lost her autonomy at this moment. She clenched Brando’s hand tightly, and could not help crying. This was her dreaming hometown, the neighbors, the source of her ideals and beliefs.

Sylvia, uncle, Captain Madden, Phoenix Junior and everyone else, all of them trust her. Is it from her origin?

This is a question that does not need to be answered.

“Remember your vow, Freya.”

“Brando … Brando …” Freya murmured, as if tormenting herself.

“Freya, you are the daughter of Everton, but you are also the daughter of Butch. No matter what you achieve in the future, this will not change.” Brando stood quietly in the night wind and answered quietly .

“I understand … I should have understood …” Freya closed her eyes and shook her head vigorously. “I was wrong, Brando, sorry.”

Brando patted her shoulder lightly, and took Freya back to see the villagers left by Butch. This was also his purpose, but he didn’t expect to advance so much. “Do you want to go in and see?” He asked softly. Freya took a deep breath, and looked at Brando apologetically, then nodded hard.

Since the years of flowers and summer leaves, the influx of refugees has become the most headache problem for the nobles of Braggs. They are powerless and have no thoughts to house these homeless people. The place and the army are pushing each other. The refugees’ livelihoods have been lost day by day. After the kingdom finally chose to submit to Madara, they have no hope of returning to their hometown. And within that gray-white castle, the nobles were busy fighting for power and collapsing with each other, as if the failure of the kingdom in the war turned into the sharpest spear and sharp sword in their hands, and used to pierce the opponent’s chest A group of unlucky eggs fell after the war and got on the gallows, but another group of people who sang Kaige may not be sincere for this ancient kingdom.

Even at the local level, the locals are crowding out these outsiders under the leadership of the lord gentry. Although the people at the bottom are naturally compassionate, this sympathy is only built on the premise that their own interests are not shaken. It seems that selfishness in nature pushes the situation of these poor people into a worse situation; they cannot compete with the locals for the resources of life and can only enter the forest to embrace each other for warmth, but even so, they must also face local discrimination and Suspicious eyes, in such a situation, the situation of these refugees from Butch region can be imagined.

In fact, the refugees have to face the uneasiness of the future, because even the last place where they depended for a living is, in nominal terms, the territory of a certain Earl in Prague. In order not to provoke the riots, the nobles had to pretend that they did not see the actions of these poor people, but the Earl may not be satisfied with the disposition. He did not care about this loss, but it must not be his own. Man loses, otherwise would he not become a fool in the eyes of others? In fact, the Earl had made a request to the aristocratic parliament to drive away these robbers who had taken up his land.

This kind of thing sounds strange to ordinary people, but the aristocratic council has to carefully consider the request of the Earl and protect the noble’s legal property. This is a serious proposition.

Old Madden was sitting by a bonfire, wearing a uniform of the police uniform, but the mortar had been washed a little white. This military uniform seemed to symbolize his honor. Although still meticulous, it was a past tense. Something about the aristocratic council had passed to his ears. He looked at the heavy night, sighed long, and his sorrow seemed to percolate into every wrinkle on the forehead of the old man. He did not choose to leave with Brando and Freya that day. Because Butch is his duty, those young people should let the young people give it a go. As for him, this old bone has already experienced too much wind and frost, let him bury it here.

He couldn’t let go of his feelings with this land, he couldn’t get rid of the familiar taste in Butch’s soil, everyone was still here, how could he leave.

But now. The situation has worsened day by day, and the poor land has not produced much. The Earl also forbids refugees from hunting in the forest. Although it is possible to cut wood for heating, many people can no longer open the pot. The key is that everyone lacks hope for tomorrow, as if one day counts as one day, like a walking dead, already numb. When did you lose your ability to think, hope and look forward to? Old Madden often remembers those seasons. The heart became heavier.

The only thing that pleased him was another rumor heard these days.

There was a loud noise in the distance.

Madden frowned, and the young people in Phoenix didn’t stop at all.

“Essen, Mark Mi, you’re going to block their back road!”

“Nieberto, you call your elder brother Vlad and Ike. Come on, don’t grind up!”

Pedestrians on the street retreated, as if it was commonplace for this scene. On the vacated lot, two groups of young people were lined up in opposition. They are wearing various military uniforms of the militia and the guard. However, most of the military uniforms are old, and some are full of patches. Only the swords in the hands are cold and shiny, but most of them are tangled with rope on the hilt of the sword. Either the guards are lost or the weights are missing. Well, all dressed in the uniform of the Braggs patrol cavalry, well-equipped and airy, and even the boots under his feet are shining, I know that he is a child in Braggs.

At this time, it was the little Phoenix who was commanding and dispatching the Butcher militia. He was at least one head taller than a year and a half ago, wearing a uniform of the guard-after the Black Rose war, he was elected by Madden to become Butch reserve team members, but it wasn’t long after that, the butch reserve team became a historical establishment and completely lost its sense of existence.

“Phoenix!” Cried the young men of the inspection cavalry: “Count Count Nagin is about to take back this land. You illegitimate exiles, don’t you catch it?”

Little Phoenix sneered dismissively: “It’s not too late to talk to the aristocratic council after discussing the results, don’t you guys want to take advantage of this opportunity to get some benefits, and don’t know who was the last one His face is blue and swollen, and the scar is forgotten. “

“what did you say!?”

“Little bunny!”

The young inspection cavalrymen were suddenly poked and yelled. They thought that they could take advantage of their identity to fix these country guys. They came out to earn some extra money last time, but they did not expect to be hit by the little Phoenix and caught him. Had a good meal and had a swollen nose and a swollen face. Both sides are young men with good temperament. They would not use any conspiracy to fight for a fight, but this time they managed to heal their wounds. Naturally, they would call their colleagues and make a plan to get revenge.

Both sides intentionally started to work, and they didn’t agree with each other. Theoretically, the patrol cavalry is well-equipped and well-trained and should have the upper hand, but these young people in Butch are not easy to mess with. Everyone present is almost a student of Madden. What is Madden like? Existence. The veterans of the November war also received the Candle Fire Medal. None of the apprentices he taught were hands-ups. Needless to say, veteran militia members such as Essen and Mark Mi have even been on the battlefield, and have fought with Madara directly. In this level of conflict, one person can be used by several people.

But the most powerful is Phoenix Jr., who originally had superhuman talent in swordplay, and learned two skills from Brando, and now he is also taught by Madden himself. The swordplay level is unparalleled in the Prague area; inspections The cavalry obviously knew his power, and he specially selected three people to deal with him. He and the three men had a fight for a while, then suddenly freed his hand to stab one of the thighs with a sword. The man yelled and hurriedly threw his sword to surrender. Although the two sides were in a ball, they were still more ethical. Little Phoenix looked at the man and abandoned the sword, so he no longer asked him to trouble, and concentrated on dealing with the other two.

A few more swords were right. He struggled with a sword and injured his sword to fly another person’s sabre. The man looked at the sword that was blown out, shook his head helplessly, and raised his hand to surrender. And the last person knew that Wanwan wasn’t the opponent of Little Phoenix, hurried and fought back, and retreated to a pile of boxes, and suddenly lifted the boxes towards Little Phoenix, while shouting: “Hi, O Mr. King. This boy is so great, come and help me! “

Little Finis blocked the boxes with his hands, and couldn’t help swearing. At this time, he suddenly saw a sword stab on his side. He was frightened and saw the sword to himself. The man had handed over the sword to several people on his own side, “Unlucky. This guy is at least a captain-level figure!” Hurrying to raise the sword one stop, when the sound was crisp. He almost couldn’t hold his sword and let the sword fly out of the hand. He was taken aback only to realize that he still underestimated the other party: “This guy has the strength of silver midstream!”

But at this time it was too late to regret it. His sword was cut open, and the empty door opened wide for a while. Little Phoenix watched the sword stab at himself. But he clenched his teeth and was unwilling to abandon the sword. There was only one thought in his heart: “It’s over, eldest sister, brother Brando, I don’t know if I can see you in my next life!”

But he hadn’t had time to close his eyes. Then he saw a cold, sharp sword appearing beside him, when he held up the man’s sword. Then a flower bloomed in front of him, and he saw that the two men forced the sword back in succession. The speed of the sword made him fascinated. He never thought that swordplay could be so clean and clear. Before the idea fell, the inspection cavalry captain had been The comer handed the sword, and was held down by his chest, pushed out, and fell heavily on the open space.

This technique surprised the audience, and the two sides at war stopped in unison to look in this direction.

At this time, Little Phoenix finally saw who the man suddenly appeared in front of him. He still couldn’t help but stare with surprise and opened his mouth: “Big … big, big sister … wow!” It’s a pity not to say After speaking, Freya put her face out of her ears. “It hurts, it hurts, Big Sister’s head is about to let go!” Little Finis almost didn’t shed tears, but she didn’t dare to resist, not at all The calmness of the previous look was like a child who did the wrong thing.

“Aren’t you prosperous, why didn’t you lose your sword just now?” Freya asked angrily.

“I’m wrong, I won’t dare again next time,” Little Phoenix said with a grin, but in the corner of his eye, when he saw Brando aside, he still couldn’t help but cried in surprise: “Bran Brother, you are back too, great! “

Freya snorted softly and let go of the guy’s ear, who hurried away from it, as if the knight was a dragon that would eat and die-Little Finis rubbed it Rubbing her face and watching the two of them suddenly appeared as if still dreaming. At this time, the two warring parties also separated, and returned to their previous positions. Most of the young people on Butcher’s side have recognized Freya and Brando. Only a few people from the north have not seen these two people. The inspection cavalry was a little bit lost, and they certainly saw that Brando and Freya were obviously on the side of the gangsters, but the sword art of the other side was really terrible. Anyone who has seen Freya before At the moment, the person who shot the scene couldn’t bear the thought of resistance at the moment. Others, after listening to their peers’ descriptions, were mostly suspicious.

But the captain of the Cavaliers who was knocked down by Freya noticed more details. The inspection cavalry who came to help him was still in his ear asking what to do next, but he glanced at Freya’s Epaulets, could not help but give the latter a stern glance.

The Royal Knights, Captain Cavaliers—

His face was all white, and he never dreamed of it. How could there be a royal family behind them in this group of Butch refugees. When he wanted to come, these foreigners had no roots and no locals. Even if they were bullied, they might not be bullied. Find someone to give them a shot. But now, not only are some people in the early stage, but the other party’s origin is not small, the Knight Captain of the Royal Knights, Martha is on, this kind of backcountry may not always see one in his life.

Brando greeted Essen and Markmy from a distance, then glanced at the patrol cavalry before asking Phoenix: “What’s going on?”

“What the **** is going on?” Freya asked at the same time, but she immediately found out that Brando had thought of going together again, couldn’t help flushing, and closed her mouth subconsciously. Of course, this scene made little Phoenix look at him. He was still a ignorant boy, but now he has grown a lot. He couldn’t help but laughed in his heart. He thought that the older sister still liked Brother Brando. He looked around. I was a little curious about where the lady witch went. Everyone in the militia knew the relationship between Brando and Roman, but the residents of Butch always called Roman and her aunt the witch.

“What are you looking at!” Freya glared at this guy’s thoughts at a glance.

Little Phoenix was startled, and hurriedly watched the nose and heart. Freya used to be the captain of the militia. When she was still in Butch, what Phoenix was most afraid of was the older sister’s head. Brando looked at the relationship between them and was a little funny, but he was slightly relieved that it seemed that Freya had at least temporarily forgotten what happened to her, which was what he meant. He was also a little surprised at Phoenix, when he fled in Butch. In the past, this boy only showed a little extraordinary talent in swordplay, but now this talent has been fully demonstrated in him. The battle just now From the beginning to the end, he and Freya had a panoramic view. The strength shown by Little Phoenix was faintly touched the edge of the silver stage. This growth rate is really terrible. You must know that Little Phoenix has been in this for more than a year and a half. Has been in Butch, accepting Madden’s instructions, but not as many encounters as Freya and Bryson.

In fact, Brando also noticed that the strength of this group of young people mostly went up the black iron, and many of them have touched the edge of the silver stage, which was unimaginable in the past. With a little thought, he understood that it seemed that the influence of the great magic wave had begun to show.

These thoughts turned around in his head and came back to the matter now. He smiled at Phoenix and said, “Little Phoenix, let’s go, what’s going on?”

Unlike Freya, little Phoenix dared not be in front of her, but he only had a full worship for Brando, and when Brando spoke, he hurried from start to finish since the last time the inspection cavalry had been in trouble. At the suggestion of Count Nagin, the whole thing was described in detail.

When Freya heard it, her face sank.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 46 Letter XI

Freya’s eye circles were still a little red, and she went to see the cemetery of Sil’ao and Uncle. This cemetery was in an open space in the forest. It was simply filled with wooden tombstones. Most of the tombs were not really The master is only to comfort the soul that died in the war. In the square, the patrol cavalry squatted there and were looked after by Butch’s lads, but no one embarrassed them, and even the injured were taken care of.

Brando and Madden stood together and were talking. The old man also came to hear the news, but did not expect to meet him and Freya. The veteran of the November war and the old security captain of Butch apparently were very pleased with the growth of Brando and Freya, especially the current status and status of Brando and Freya, which made him see Butcher Human hope. In fact, I have to say that the old soldier has a little understanding of the nobility of the Eruin. To change the situation of the Butch people today is really no trouble for Freya today. Brando used Tony Gelberg’s identity, and even if she was the captain of the Cavaliers of her own, it was not Count Nagin’s willingness to blame for a forest.

This may sound a bit sad. For the Butch people, it is a matter of life and death, but for Count Nagin, it is only a matter of face. Of course, as a nobleman, he is certainly not willing to let a group of refugees oppress him. But if this Behind the group of refugees was a close photo of a princess next to the princess, and that was naturally different. Freya didn’t even need to remind herself that the Valkyrie, who has become increasingly prestigious today, as long as she revealed her origins of Butch, Count Nagin was afraid that she would automatically withdraw her proposal in the aristocratic house.

News of the battle between the cavalry and the Butchers soon spread.

This is not a trivial matter, but the Butchers know clearly that this represents the views of the aristocrats in the city of Prague. Many people have heard the news with anxiety, and do n’t know what happened. Is the aristocratic house already get conclusion. Want to drive them away? The crowd quickly gathered, spreading various rumors. Most people generally had a general sorrow and anger. No one spoke or shouted. The scene was very depressed because no one knew what to do next. do. Only when anger was silently accumulated in the silence, and the patrol cavalry on the open ground looked at this scene in fear, could they realize how bad they had been.

Fortunately, Freya went out and persuaded herself—as Brando said, after all, she was the daughter of the Butchers, and she once led Brandon’s refugees with Brando and killed them. Many people They all recognized her, when they knew that the Butcher’s daughter was in the limelight today-although still believable, but at least slightly relieved, no longer seemed so uncomfortable.

Brando watched this scene. There was a sigh of relief in my heart. Historically, in the frosty month of the Swift Year, the contradiction between the Prague nobles and the refugees has intensified for three years. When the nobles began to expel the refugees, the unbearable Butch erupted overnight. Then came the riots that swept the entire Bragg area. Many people were killed in the disaster. After that, the Butch people became worse under the dual suppression of the locals and the nobility. Golan-Elson was also greatly injured, but a deeper disaster was rooted in apathetic suspicion. The Kingdom completely lost its prestige in this area in the future.

But today, it looks like this disaster will at least not repeat itself-

But Freya looked depressed when she returned to Brando. “Brando, this is a little different than I expected,” she whispered.

“Remember what I said to you, one day, you can rely on your own strength to take refuge in Butcher. Let the Butchers dominate their own destiny without the mercy of nobles.” Brando seemed to understand what she thought , Relieved: “You have done this today, all this proves that your efforts have not been in vain, you set a goal for yourself. After all, realize your promise.”

“but……”

“But what?”

“But I can’t help thinking, what would happen if I didn’t have the status I have today? Brando, how much I want the Butch people to control their own destiny, but-the power to determine everyone’s destiny is only from The nobles were transferred to my hands. They may be able to live a peaceful life from now on, but even they did not realize it. If I would one day push them to the fire pit, everything would be the same again. “Fu Lei Ya answered quietly.

“My boy, but you wouldn’t do that, would you?” Madden replied.

“I know, but …”

The old man seemed to know what Freya was going to say, interrupting her: “This is the rule of the aristocracy. If you are in it, you must abide by this rule. You have done well enough, my child.”

Freya pouted her mouth tightly, refuted, but didn’t know how to speak. She always felt that there was a problem, but she didn’t know where the problem was. Uncle Madden didn’t seem to say anything wrong, but she My heart was very guilty, as if after working hard, she didn’t get the result she wanted; but she had a faint feeling, if there was someone who could answer her doubts, then that person must be Brando. .

As if every time she was confused, she still looked at Brando for the first time.

“Captain Madden was right, Freya,” Brando calmly replied, as if this question had never been a problem for him: “Under the rules of our time, this is already the most Good way. “

Brando’s words were like a flame that illuminated the darkness and haze in Freya’s heart. She reacted and looked up suddenly, asking, “Brando, you mean, the rules-yes. Can it be changed? “

Brando smiled slightly at her: “Isn’t this what we have been doing all along, me, you, Her Royal Highness, and everyone is looking for and moving forward.”

Freya opened her mouth slightly.

Madden seemed to hear a bit of smell, and couldn’t help looking at this young man who he had only contacted twice in the Black Rose War. He felt that he saw each other more every time, but he got more every time. What a surprise.

Brando replied softly: “So Freya, you must not be arrogant, you must know what you are doing. Far more glorious and glorious than you think. Your origin, your qualifications, here In the face of ideals and beliefs, it is like a dust, not worth mentioning. Those who mock you, laugh at you. They do not understand what you think, because they can not imagine the glory of ancient Eruin-this It is the triumph of ordinary people, like the vow made by Xianjun in front of his sword. “

“Young man,” Madden said a short while after hearing, “Do you believe this?”

Brando nodded: “I’m sure, because I know that so many people have given everything to this end, and so many people have been struggling with this belief and ideal. I dare not say if it will Success or failure, but at least I understand. I won’t let it stop halfway. “

He turned back and said to Freya: “Freya, do you remember what you said, you made an oath to fight for the independence of the Butch people, and make everyone who is happy and beautiful One day it will be free from others. Do you remember what I said to you that day? “

“I remember,” Freya nodded strongly. As if the haze that bothered her was just a layer of mist and veil, blowing gently. It has long since disappeared. She swears and replied generally: “Brando, I understand, I will continue to persist, even if the blood shed someday, I will never regret it. Brando, do you believe me. I will definitely do it . “

“You did it, silly girl.” Brando heard Freya saying that she would never give up even if she bleeds blood. In the history of Eruin, the Valkyrie was indeed for this ancient kingdom. Exhausted the last drop of blood.

The ancient glory of Alluin. That was the scene described in the legend. Madden didn’t dare to imagine it, but the blood and impulse of the young man would not easily blame him. In any case, as long as the Butch people can have a better tomorrow than today, it will be satisfied for him. He has seen too many things that are illusory, he is getting old, and he no longer easily believes in the so-called beautiful vision. He thought that was just a falsehood; but at least he understood that Freya was a good girl and would never push the Butch people into the fire pit, which was enough.

The war-torn and miserable Butcher is just hoping to restore a peaceful life in the past.

The crowd gradually dispersed, but the patrol cavalry did not dare to act rashly. After a while, these young people finally figured out the identity of the two in front of them-so they were even more afraid to rashly, but one by one in their hearts. Called unlucky. Braggs had just gone through a war, and it was the Tonigel, Lantonilan, and Viero allies who rescued them from despair. However, in this war, Earl Toniger and His Royal Highness were by their side. The prestige of the Valkyrie is even more powerful. Those who are related to both the army and the nobility will not have heard the names of these two people, but once they learned that both of them had a background of origin. Everyone suddenly felt a kick on the iron plate.

They did n’t have time to sigh for the Count Nagin who did n’t have long eyes, because Count Nagin could be said to be guilty of the ignorance, but they ran into one another in front of them. If the Count is going to deal with them now, I am afraid No one dares to act for them.

The inspection cavalry was restless, but did not expect that Brando and Freya had long forgotten them—Brando was not so chicken belly after all, not to mention that he knew Golan-Elson and even Karasu It is common for young people to fight with each other and even duel. It is quite a rule for both sides. Although some people are injured, almost no one is killed, and he has no intention of blame. As for these patrol cavalry running to gain extra money, it ’s really like this. It ca n’t be stopped if he wants to stop it, and he believes that with this lesson and his background with Freya, I ’m afraid he wo n’t make this mistake again in the future. It is not necessary to offend people for nothing, but the Butchers will still live here after all. Most of these young inspection cavalry are local gentry and aristocrats. If they really want to end their enemies, he and Freya cannot always be there. Photo here.

Freya didn’t have that thought at all. She managed to go back to her hometown once, and saw all the familiar faces, especially those from the past militia, such as Little Phoenix, embracing her. I have told you the story since, telling the story of her and Lord Earl Toniger, but how can she and Brando have so many stories to tell, Freya made a big red face. For a long time, I couldn’t tell why, so where do I remember what inspection cavalry.

The inspection cavalry captain Eugene waited for a long time in panic and worry, but did not wait for someone to announce the death penalty or pardon. At first he thought it was the Lord Earl who wanted to air them here, but waited. After a while, I finally felt that it was not the case. He managed to take a chance. The young man who entrusted a militia team asked why. The young man was previously handed a sword by him, and he was quite polite with his swordplay. Then he ran to ask Brando what to do with these guys. Until now, cloth Lando remembered that there was still a group of people waiting for his departure.

When Eugene appeared in front of him with some sincerity, Brando couldn’t help but be a little funny, he knew these guys well, whether he was a player in the previous life. He later witnessed these treacherous and proud cavalry in Ridenburg. In the early years, the patrol cavalry was part of the kingdom’s professional army in charge of public security and defense. However, since the establishment of the guard team, it has become a place for nobles to place trustworthy and arrange their sons and daughters. Slackness and corruption. In the years of flowers and summer leaves, the patrol cavalry has actually been a dispensable system in many cities. In border cities like Braggs, it is still slightly better, and it can still maintain basic combat power. And those cities that penetrate into the territory are pure swarms of maggots.

In fact he had previously forgotten these guys. It was a subconscious thought that these guys had escaped, but he forgot to see in front of himself, Lord Earl of Power, that these inspection cavalry, even if they had the guts, would not dare to leave without asking.

Eugene was a bit surprised at the first sight of Brando. He probably did not expect that the legendary Earl was so young, but he also thought of other rumors about the Earl of Toniger-for example Say the grandson of Swordmaster Daruss. And some rumors of His Highness and the Princess-relieved in their hearts. Besides, it is often said that this adult is a young genius rarely seen by Eruin for a hundred years. Only in this way can he deserve the title of Young Genius. He coughed quickly and straightened his posture. He bowed his head and said, “Master, what’s happening today … actually, it’s a misunderstanding.”

“Misunderstanding?” Brando was still wondering how this guy would apologize. He didn’t expect it was still such a boring old routine. There was no creativity at all. He could not help but yawned and asked, “What misunderstanding?”

“That’s it, sir,” Eugene hurried down and said, “… you think we’re here to help Count Nagin drive them away from here. This is actually a rumor. I won’t say anything to everyone. Driving away from the forest itself is just a rumor, not to mention that even if it is true, this is not within our responsibility. In fact, my lord, we are here for other business. “

“Other business?”

“My lord, earlier we heard reports that a group of wicked gangsters appeared in Braggs. These guys left the city around the evening, and then our eyeliner found that they were in the vicinity, so I chased all the way. come.”

“I guess, and then you bumped into the little Phoenix again, and they hit each other right?”

Ou Jinxian nodded, of course, he could of course put aside all the responsibilities, but he knew that he might not have cheated the young Earl, it might as well be honest to avoid annoying. Brando nodded, and probably understood the cause and effect of the incident. I thought that these people searched all the way, and then met the little Phoenix and his party. There was inherent resentment on both sides. The inspection cavalry fought for its own crowd and wanted to catch it. Live a chance to report revenge. This is a more reasonable explanation. Brando is very clear that the so-called mission will not be a thing to these nobles after all. As for the so-called wicked people, they will naturally be credited for catching them. There is no shortage of so-called credit.

However, he was a little curious as to what kind of so-called gangsters existed. Theoretically, there were many desperate people in Prague, and to attract the attention of these inspection cavalry, at least they must be satisfied. Two conditions-the first must be not local people, most of the local desperate people have something to do with the Brotherhood of Thieves or other gray field organizations. These organizations are inextricably linked with the local nobles. Therefore, the patrol cavalry generally does not have the trouble of finding their own family, although even Brando did not say why the patrol cavalry and the desperate became their own family. This is also a landscape of Eruin in this era. Secondly, a certain number must be obtained. One or two criminals are not placed in the eyes of the patrol cavalry. It is not that they do not want to control it, but that their efficiency is not likely to notice the existence of such a person or two.

The current situation is obviously that a large group of criminals have entered the city, so that even the patrol cavalry was alarmed. Whatever Brando thought, he felt that this was a bit like a cult’s behavior.

But when he asked about it, Eugene hadn’t said anything yet, but the little Phoenix on the side seemed to hear something. He ran over and said, “Brother Brando, I seem to know these guys.”

“you know?”

Brando looked at him curiously.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v 5Глава 47 Letter xii

“Those guys don’t know where they came from, such as the accent around Erdek, or the smugglers in Greywater Bay, anyway, or people in that area. They have a dozen people, most of which are the ones mentioned above. People, but two or three of them are not the same. They are taller and their accents are more like locals. Once, Nieberto noticed that these people used the same sabre—the kind of comparison. A thin saber with two winged reliefs on the guard …. These guys live in an abandoned hunter’s camp in the forest. They rarely go out on weekdays and do not deal with outsiders. They are there at least After staying for half a month, Captain Madden first sent someone to monitor them, but we found that their range of activities was very narrow, and they had little contact with us. Over time, no one managed them. These people’s strength is not considered Particularly outstanding, of course, there may be one or two tricky, but it is not afraid …. The abandoned hunter camp heard that it was left before the war, and the original owner has long been Went to the north, so we shelved, camp not far from here, then south into the forest, you can see after about a half hour, there is a path leading to that place. “

According to the description of Little Phoenix, Brando took—or might as well—hold this line of patrol cavalry into the forest. At this time, the first round of the full moon Jinhai has fallen below the horizon, and the second round of the moon Maya has just risen. Going up the mountain, the gray moon was hanging over the sky. They advanced south along the foot of the hillside reflected by the oblique moon, and a path shuttled between the twisted bushes. It didn’t take long for them to find the hunter camp in the description.

The moonlight was very bright that night, and it was clear that the camp was located in a mountain stream a few miles away. Brando stood in the woods on the hill and looked at the hunter’s camp, confirming to the little Phoenix around him: “Is it there?”, And quickly got a positive answer: “That’s where, Brother Brando.” Little Phoenix whispered, “Captain Madden used to bring us here for training, but some time ago, the bones were noisy. It ’s too bad, it ’s taken up by others. ”He boasted again:“ Honestly, if Captain Madden did n’t let us make trouble, I would have taken someone away and blasted them away. Those guys would n’t What a nice guy— “

Freya took back a hand that knocked fiercely on the little Phoenix, and took a look at this guy with a bad temper. He hadn’t seen him for more than a year, and this little guy had faintly replaced her to become the new leader of the Butch militia. The trend is that Essen and Mark Mi are older than him, but young people prefer leaders with skills. If he was still in Butch, this little guy would never dare to be so careless. He would dare to take the crowd to fight. Freya was annoyed when she thought of this. In the past, the Butch militia was in her Under the leadership can never be synonymous with wrongdoing.

Although the young men inspecting the cavalry were all frowning, they couldn’t help laughing at this time. Little Phoenix rubbed her red forehead and looked at them, feeling that her pride was hurt, and said, “What, you think I Do n’t have that ability? “

“Of course not, Mr. Phoenix, we admire you tightly.”

“Yeah yeah!” The inspection cavalry hurriedly replied.

Eugene also complimented: “Master Earl’s talent in swordsmanship is amazing, and one day it will definitely be extraordinary.”

Brando took a look at Little Phoenix, and he really agreed with this. In this era, Butch produced two talents, one Freya and one Bryson, but the sword skill of Little Phoenix is ​​far more than this. Two people, he didn’t know if the teenager died in Butch in history. Eruin did not have such a name in the future. “Little Phoenix, what are your plans for the future?” Brando asked.

“Captain Madden wants to recommend me to the guards in the Manowell area, where he has some old friends who can make things work.” For Brando, Phoenix Jr. didn’t hide anything.

“Okay,” Brando nodded indifferently. “What do you think?”

Little Phoenix stared at him: “Brother Brando, I want to learn swordplay with you.”

Somehow, Brando suddenly thought of Haruzer, and he nodded silently, which was actually the idea he had suddenly produced before. When he saw the outstanding sword talent of Little Phoenix, he gave birth to such a pearl. The idea of ​​dusting here; there is no name Phoenix in history, but there must be a place for this boy in the world. He had this premonition when he left Butch before, but now looking back, Eruin is likely to miss a true genius.

Over time, it is entirely possible that Little Phoenix will grow into a swordsman like his grandfather. When Brando thought about it, he did not consider that his current reputation had faintly inherited the status of Dalus, especially in the aristocratic circle. Many people already knew that Dalus had a grandson. In his early tens, he already had the elements of civilization and the strength of the swordsman level. Following the Anson era, Eruin was about to have a real swordsman.

“Brother Brando, you promised !?” exclaimed Phoenix.

“Brando, don’t get too used to him,” Freya couldn’t help but said. “The captain’s arrangement must have his reason. I think you better ask Uncle Madden first.”

“Sister Freya’s head, you can’t turn your elbows out!”

“Hey, tell me why my elbow turned out. Brando is not an outsider!”

“For Big Sister, Brother Brando is really not an outsider, so I’m saying something wrong.”

“You … you guy!” Freya was almost annoyed by the words of little Phoenix.

Brando smiled at the siblings’ quarrel, and felt as if he had returned to Butch. He didn’t care about Freya’s worry at all. Madden arranged Phoenix to go to Manowell to join the guard. It ’s because they did n’t know the situation of him and Freya, and now they are back in Butch, I ’m afraid he said that Madden will come to ask him, where is the younger Phoenix more promising, the one who participated in November The veterans of the war are not unclear.

He took another look at the hunter’s camp in the mountain stream. He didn’t come here on a whim, and wanted to impersonate the Braggs sheriff, but there was a word in the description of those people from Little Phoenix that caught his attention— —‘They have a dozen people, most of them are the kind mentioned above, but two or three of them are not the same. Their bodies are higher and their accents are more like locals. Once, Nieberto noticed this. Several people used the same sabre—the longer, thinner saber with the relief of two wings on the guard. ‘——This is a typical cavalry sword. In Golan-Elson, only one person would use this sabre, which is the white-winged cavalry. The decoration on the sword also illustrates this from the side, so these three people Possibly a deserter, he remembered the last few words of Tester last night, and suddenly a strong alert rose in his heart, prompting him to find out.

But he didn’t tell Freya and Little Phoenix, this is just a guess after all.

The group quickly touched the camp. Brando instructed the patrol cavalry to surround the entire camp first. I wonder if it was a performance thought, or if these young people from Braggs really showed Sharing their abilities, under the leadership of Eugene, they quietly dispersed, and soon controlled the surroundings of the camp. After everyone approached, they saw a few scattered wooden houses scattered in the woods. A tall wooden wall surrounded the camp, but the wooden walls were ragged and covered with gaps, and the camp was overgrown with weeds. Look No one has taken care of it for a long time. This alone can show that these people do not intend to live here. In this era, the exile is basically equivalent to the desperate.

Eugene looked around and told Brando: “These guys are really coming back. They are so brave. I thought they would change places at least.”

According to Brando’s keen sense, he naturally heard twelve breathing sounds in the room early. He thought that it was indeed responsible for local public security, and it seemed that he was quite capable. He looked at the inspector cavalry captain with curiosity and asked, “How do you judge this?”

Eugene looked at the Count strangely and pointed to the second room. Brando couldn’t help but coughed slightly at first glance. It was at the door of that room that he was sitting on a vigil. Guy. He patted his head lightly, patronizing to listen to the sound, but did not notice that there was a gangster in front of him. This face was too lost. He hurriedly closed his mouth and put on a deep look on his face, so as not to call others. Seeing that his earl was actually ugly.

Brando listened for a while again, and found that as the little Phoenix said, the strength of these people is very sparse and ordinary. The vigil guy has the power of the black iron upstream, and the other people are about the same level as him. The third room There is a silver-level guy in it, because it is too far apart for Brando to judge what level of silver is, but it must not exceed the median level. After judging these things, he felt a little disappointed immediately. These people were too poor. Even if they were cultists, I am afraid they would not be the core figures. In Warnde, such desperate people are not uncommon everywhere. They often travel around and commit crimes, killing or other sensational crimes. However, their world obviously does not have any intersection with him.

After confirming this, Brando shook his head in disappointment, then gestured to the patrol cavalry aside.

The gesture means to tell the inspector cavalry about how many people there are, where they are located, and what their strengths are. This is a tactical gesture often used by inspector cavalry. Brando used it with his hands. King was also a stunner, thinking that the Count may also be the origin of the inspection cavalry? Of course, he never thought that Brando would be a low-level junior like them, most likely a high-level commander of the patrol or a figure of a large knight, but he did not know that his previous idea was closer to the truth.

Although these cultists seem to be just a few hair thieves, since Brando did not intend to let it go, he did not intend to take the shot himself, but gave this credit to the young men of the patrol cavalry, after all these The young man accompanied him for a half-night walk in the barren mountains and mountains, and he always wanted to get some benefits, even if they were not voluntary.

Under the instruction of Brando and Eugene, the young inspection knights immediately acted. They first touched into the camp and silently killed the night watchman-as Eugene said, these were impossible. The horror was scary, and there was only one vigil in the entire camp. Even the vigil, in fact, was dozing off-they obviously did not expect that the patrol cavalry would come to their old den, patrol the cavalry team. The young people did not wake up to the gangsters until they entered the third room, and the fighting happened almost immediately.

The silver-tier cultist reacted first, grabbed the sword, and rushed to the patrol cavalry. Ou Jin rushed forward with the sword in hand, and the two ping-pong ping-pong swords flashed into one piece, but no one could do it. Obviously, this cultist is also very tricky for the inspection of the cavalry captain. But unfortunately, this guy’s men seemed to be more pussy. They fell down one by one under the siege of the inspection knight. In the end, the cultist left alone and fought alone. He probably knew that there was no hope of breaking through. Suddenly there was a roar, turning the sword tip into his throat, and suddenly fell to the ground and died.

The battle ended faster than expected, and Brando was a little surprised by the combat effectiveness of these patrol knights, and then relieved. Everything right now does not explain how powerful the kingdom’s patrol cavalry is, but it is the exact opposite. It is precisely because these cavalry who are responsible for local security perform too poorly on weekdays, so these criminals dare to be so assured and bold. They obviously did not expect that this local security team composed of noble sons and daughters would surprise them late in the middle of the night. If Brando had not personally let them witness this fact, they would have thought that it was a matter of great fate.

But the young inspection knights apparently didn’t realize this, and they happily took those gangsters-but there was still a breath-one by one out of the house. After the little Phoenix was unwilling, he naturally caught them. Got one. These cultists lined up outside the camp, with five left, and most of the others had their throats severed in their sleep. Brando glanced at the taller two of the remaining five. He took a special look at the sabers that had been thrown in front of them, and as the little Phoenix said, they were two white-wing cavalry swords.

As for the third person, Brando knew it was dead.

“Any questions?” He turned to ask Eugene.

Eugene shook his head at Brando with a smile. He was slightly older than the young people under him, but he was only in his thirties. He was still a young man according to Warnland’s algorithm, and he was still The captains of these patrolling cavalry, his men have found in previous searches that these people are all cultists who return to all things. This is a big credit. Twelve cultists were captured in one fell swoop, and five more. Living, let alone three deserted soldiers of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, Eugene could almost see a medal already beckoning to himself.

He replied to Brando with a smile: “Master, these guys are all cultists, they are hard-spoken and refuse to say anything, but it doesn’t matter, they are dead, anyway, and they will be sent back next week. Hanging is not punishable. At that time, I will pack a better stand and invite the adults to visit in person. “

Brando didn’t have any bad taste to visit the hangings, or he didn’t care about it at all. He shook his head, but also understood that Eugene was not wrong, but all members who belong to one place, down to this. Most of the desperate people, like the high-ranking officials and nobles of the class, are all enchanted, and they will not turn back until they die. They probably also understand that once their identity is revealed and waiting for their end, they are dead, so there is no chance of luck.

However, this means that he ran for nothing tonight.

When he was thinking so, a young inspection knight suddenly ran out of the house. He waved something in his hand and exclaimed excitedly, “Master, there is another piece of evidence.”

The guy ran closer, and Brando saw a map in his hand. He opened a treasure in front of Eugene, and Brando immediately understood why this guy was so excited: what should be drawn on this map The street topography in Praguesburg is very detailed and is a typical military map. And Brando looked at the two wings on the map again and realized that this might be a map used by the White Wing Cavalry Regiment. Privately collecting military maps is a felony in this era, let alone stealing from the army. Take it.

Brando narrowed his eyes slightly as he felt Freya touch her hand lightly.

Freya also understands military maps. At a glance, she sees two light red circles on the map. One of them is marked on 52 Gravedigger Street.

“Brando,” she whispered.

Brando understood it, and immediately turned her head and whispered in her ear, and said, “Freya, go and call Antitina right away.”

“Antinina she …?”

Brando nodded. He had thought he had guessed wrong, but he didn’t expect that there would be another inch of shame—the deserters of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, and the one who was on the gallows and belonged to all things. The head of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, Megsk, the last mourn of Tester, and this map—a bright or dark line seemed to have appeared in his eyes. But he was a little strange. How could these guys who have returned to life all the time be entangled in Antietina, what can she be interested in after a noble?

Brando thought about it and shook his head a little bit confused. This thing is completely strange. Tester and Megsk are obviously upper-level members of the Return of All Things, which reasonably seems to be a matter of their level. Obviously, these cannon fodder can’t get in to intervene. What’s so messy inside?

Thinking of this, he turned back and patted Eugene’s shoulder: “Mr. Captain, I hope you can do me a favor.”

“What’s busy?” Ou Jin looked at the Earl slightly for a moment.

“I think the identity of these people is not just that simple on the surface. I suggest you better not send them to the prison in Braggs first, but find a place to interrogate them,” Brando replied.

Eugene hesitated for a moment, then nodded immediately, apparently more reluctant to offend Brando than a credit.

Brando smiled at him: “Thank you very much, Mr. Captain, you can rest assured that the credit belongs to you and your fellow boys.”

When Eugene heard Brando thank him, he was instantly overwhelmed, thinking that he might have made the most correct decision this time.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 48 Letter xiii

When Freya returned to the manor, it was already dark, but Antitina waited until this time after sending the boy away.

When she heard Freya’s description, she knew what was happening in her heart, and she was a little surprised, thinking that it was such a coincidence. With her agility and ingenuity, she immediately thought that those people caught by Lord Lord might be the same group as the gangsters who met Di An. She asked Freya to wait for a while, and then returned to the house to take Put on the shawl and the pendant-free necklace before setting off to join Brando.

When the two arrived at the hunter’s camp, the inspection cavalry wasted another two or three hours, and still did not ask a word from the cultists. They searched the hunter’s camp over and over again, almost turned over, and then found a sixteen-fold black coded “Code of All Things” and a wooden statue with an engraved snake on it. Obviously it is often used in various ceremonies. The surface has long been smoothed, but it is wiped very cleanly without any trace of dirt, which is in stark contrast to these embarrassing and unkempt people. As for the Code of All Things, Ou Jin took a glance at his hand and hurriedly tossed it aside. This is a banned book that the Temple of Fire has forbidden to read and spread. He seems to be afraid that the book will come to live and bite him. Make him trouble.

However, the young people under his hands were more careful. They first opened the “Code of All Things” and turned a few pages to confirm that there was nothing inside. Then they groped on the cover and opened the sword again, but they really called them. A thin piece of parchment was taken out of it, but unfortunately there was nothing on the parchment, and the inspection cavalry tried all kinds of methods-whether it was to send the developing potion up, or to bake it with fire. Or put it in the moonlight-there is no way to make the text appear on the paper. Brando tried a few magic tricks to no avail, and in the end he could only put it aside.

The young inspection cavalry were very motivated at the beginning, and they had the intention to perform in front of the favored Earl, but after a few hours, they couldn’t help but yawned. Those cultists are made of special materials. No matter how they are tortured, they mourn for a long time, but they do n’t say a word. They even killed one of them to kill chickens and tamarins. The rest of them trembled even though they were trembling with fear. Their teeth are closed and they do not speak. Obviously, they are more afraid of torture after death than death. These people dedicate their souls to the devil and the dusk. Once they open their mouths into hell, waiting for them is the end of life.

After the gloomy Moya sank into the horizon from the mountains in the east, Tedessa, who only appeared in the autumn night sky, traversed half of the journey. The north-south sky was transformed by stars, and there was almost only a short period of time left at night. Everyone exhausted themselves, but found nothing. Eugene couldn’t help but looked at Brando a little apologetically, but Brando said it was okay, he was lucky, but this result was also expected. He looked at these young people who seemed to have smashed eggplants. Although they knew that the other party was just a compliment, they were still very satisfied. He planned to wait for the last time to search the camp after dawn. These people always leave clues.

It was at this time that Antitina finally arrived at the camp accompanied by Freya.

Miss Chancellor is smart, she sees a messy camp, and the young people who seem to inspect the cavalry for at least a week, and understand that the Lord Lord is so tossing because of himself, otherwise why should he be with a group of small cult He can’t get through. He is not a sheriff of Braggs. The sheriff may not be in charge of these trivial matters. She bowed slightly and gave a greeting to Brando before asking about the story that happened that night. She first glanced at the cultists, confirming that she had never met them before, and then inspected the slaves one by one. Fragments found inside, but when she heard Brando lift the blank parchment, she looked up and said to Brando:

“Lord Lord, let Captain Eugene send these wrongdoers away first, and as you can see, I am afraid they will not speak.”

Brando glanced at his lady-in-law, and after working for quite some time, they could hear some hidden meaning outside the words, and nodded.

The inspection cavalrymen, if pardoned, hurriedly tied the remaining living people with ropes-of course, the dead must also be tied. Whether it is still breathable or the body lying on the ground, it is always their credit. Since this The eloquent Count has said that they will give this credit to them, and they will naturally not be polite. Although they may not really use these credits, a cultist can say that they can exchange a lot of rewards, which is enough for them to squander.

When the inspection cavalry was busy, Antinina took Brando and Freyla aside and whispered, “Master, I think I know why they came.”

Brando froze a little, looking at her awkward lady a little puzzled. Antitina stared at him before telling what happened to Dean and the two, and then she said, “Do you remember my father’s will?”

Brando nodded.

“… Martha is on, and I may soon be dead. If I die, someone here is lucky enough to see this page of suicide note, and I would like to legally give all my belongings to this person. In addition, I have a secret I want to divide this wealth into three, one for this person, one for my wife, Sadie, and one for my daughter … “

Antitina recalled for a moment, memorizing the content of the testament verbatim, as if reading: “If you see this testament owner interested in this wealth, please transfer this testament with my token. Wife and tell her ‘Dating at the Baden Prom’, she will understand what I want to express. “

At last she stopped, and after a while she said silently, “At last, I’m sorry Sadie. May Master Martha punish me—”

Brando looked at Antitina, knowing that she wouldn’t do anything useless. Waiting for her, Antitina took a breath and said, “My father had a very difficult time in his youth. It was at that time that I met my mother at a prom. They soon fell in love. At that time, they bought a mansion in the Old Town of Prague, and the larger courtyard after I was born was in me. I bought it after my father made money. I think I understand where my father has left his legacy. “

Brando laughed absurdly. The lady of her own was always so serious. At that time, he was short of money, so he valued the will left by Antinina’s father, but now there is more legacy left by Borg Nesson. For Tonigel, it is also a slap in the bucket, and the other party is just a little aristocrat: “Antinina, since you remember where your father’s relic is, then find a way to find it out, just for a souvenir. — “He paused, and looked at Antitina with a little surprise:” You mean these people went to your father’s relic? “

Antitina nodded slightly.

This can explain part of the problem, and only these low-level cultists would care about the small sum of money. Where might they get the wind and want to make a fortune? But they could n’t explain the concubine of Tester and Magsk, or maybe they did n’t care about one thing, but Brando looked at the two deserted soldiers of the white-winged cavalry banded together. Geske’s relationship was obviously not a coincidence, and he also told himself that his speculation was not correct.

If only they could speak, unfortunately this is impossible.

Antitina saw her Lord frown deeply, and said softly, “Master Lord, that blank parchment paper, I think I may have a clue.”

“You have a way?” Brando came back.

Antitina shook her head: “It’s just a guess. You can look at it first.”

The parchment was put together with the Code of Everything, and was sandwiched between the pages by the patrol. Brando asked a young man to fetch the forbidden book. After receiving it, Antitina opened it and took out the parchment. Ping, a definite look appeared in his eyes. She hesitated again for a moment before she said to Brando a little hesitantly, “Master, this is a letter. I think I can make the text appear on it, but … but I can do it alone. Does it work? “

“A letter?” Brando froze slightly. He looked at his lady-assistant, wondering, but nodded.

“Thank you, Lord Lord.” Antitina was a little grateful. Brando didn’t ask her what she was going to do. It was a silent trust that made her feel contented and comforted. She retreated from Brando’s presence, took a parchment to a wooden house, raised her hands around her neck, and took off the necklace around her neck—the necklace also hangs at No. 52 Gravedigger Street The key to the house—she laid the parchment with the necklace on the ground, then kneeled down, bit her finger, and dropped blood on the necklace where the pendant was. At this time, a magical scene happened. The blood beads flowed down the necklace, as if floating in the air, and outlined the outline of a crystal. This fictional blood-colored crystal exudes shimmer. Antitina used The light shone on that page of parchment, and words gradually appeared on the parchment.

Antinina looked at the words and breathed a sigh of relief. She waited until the blood on the necklace had dissipated, then put away the parchment, put the necklace back on, and carefully covered it with a shawl.

Brando waited a moment before his lady-in-chief came out. She walked to him and gave him the parchment. “Success?” Brando asked, and Antitina nodded slightly. ,

He glanced at each other carefully, thinking that there might be some unknown secrets in this lady of her staff, but Brando believed that she would never harm herself, so he no longer asked more, everyone With his own privacy, he respects Antitina’s choice. He unfolded the parchment, glanced over the first two paragraphs of text, and raised his eyebrows slightly.

The letter had a special purple text that read:

‘Dear Palmid, my brother—

We have never been so close to the truth for a moment, and the piecemeal riddles have gradually formed a picture of the completed and presented in front of me, I have properly kept the relics of the Marshal Lord, and then I will set off to find the truth , I believe that one day, you and I and everyone will be treated fairly. For thirty years, the nightmare scenes you and I have witnessed there circling my mind all the time, but to this day, I am still convinced that the choice we made that day was for justice and selflessness, and soon I will prove it.

Regarding Her Royal Highness’s entrustment, I think the Marshal Lord may object, but we have to complete some things. You, me, and Shire have already agreed to keep this promise, and I will be able to save part of the evidence with this honor. I am sure It will be an honorary witness in the near future. In addition, I stored some fragments in the same place and left them to my descendants as part of my heritage-because you and I all understand this, the cause we are about to complete is full of unknowns and dangers. I think if one day I encounter Unfortunately, these puzzles can still be saved by my wife’s hands. By the way, you and I have n’t communicated with each other for years. I forgot to tell you that I ’m married—my wife, Sadie, is the most beautiful girl in the world. I love her as much as I love myself, my parents still There are people I respect most in this world. If possible-I really hope you can meet her, you will love her. She is a quiet and gentle girl, well-informed, intelligent and restrained. Sometimes I really wish she was the only princess in the world, and I It is the knight who guards her, but I often go out and owe her too much, and I often feel very guilty about it.

Me and Sadie have had the crystallization of love. That is my daughter. I named her Antinina, which means the flower of hope in Elven. My daughter looks a lot like my wife, but I believe she will become a knight like me in the future. She is very smart and can see this from a young age. I can understand this from her eyes. I have only seen this kind of wisdom in the eyes of Her Royal Highness. I am so convinced. I often think that if Lord Scott had a son, it would be appropriate to marry Antinina, and they would be the most dazzling stars in the future of Hluyin. Haha, when you see here, you will Think I’m whimsical, but I’ve heard that Lord Scott is married just like me, and the object of the engagement is you and I have seen the beautiful and gentle lady Cartiergo. Unfortunately, I never knew what they were. Place to settle, otherwise they will definitely go to their wedding, think about how honored that is.

In the end, I hope you are always healthy and strong as a cow. I hope that everything we do is worthy of the Marshal Lord, Your Royal Highness, and all the people involved.

May the black pine evergreen, May Eru be alive; May the faith shine as always, May the sword be as sharp as ever—

——Since the age of the water piano, I have missed your Hepard, your brother ’

Brando read the last sentence carefully before looking up, looking at the lady in front of him. Antitina’s face was slightly red. Apparently she had read the entire letter before. She twisted her fingers a little crazily and replied, “Please don’t mind, Lord, it’s just my father’s wishful thinking. … you have another marriage agreement with Her Royal Highness, and Miss Roman … you … you should see a kind joke, I … “

The letter was not a big deal at first. Anyone can see that this is just a family letter. The above content can be regarded as a joke between family members. However, after she showed it through her hands, she felt a little changed. With the taste, Antitina felt a little uneasy, would the Lord Lord think that she had done some small tricks in it. But in fact, the onlookers were clear, Brando didn’t care about it at all. He was more concerned about the other contents of the letter. He looked at Antitina and smiled bitterly: “Antitina, this is you Is the stationery left by my father right? “

Antinina nodded subtly, as she froze.

“Do you know Palmid?”

The lady assistant shook her head this time, and she frowned, revealing her thoughts, but after a moment, she still shook her head slightly.

“Your father’s real name is Sipad, isn’t it?” Brando asked, and he hadn’t heard the name. After all, this is a story from 40 to 50 years ago. The history of the game is just a pass. Nothing more.

Antitina gave a slight nod, then nodded gently: “Maybe so, he may have mentioned it to me once or twice. My father is a Sifahi, and there is usually a child to an adult in their place. Two names. Privately, between brothers and family, the name that belongs to the childhood is often used as a nickname. “

Brando thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the case. He looked at the stationery in his hand and had a rough outline in his heart. It can be seen from the letter that his grandfather may have a subordinate relationship with Antitina ’s father. From the title of the letter, he should be of the same generation as his father and Shire. The Pamid was obviously one of these noncommissioned officers, most likely still a close relative of his grandfather. This greatly exceeded his expectations. He never thought that there was such a connection between him and Antitina. Before, he never believed in the fate of the underworld, but now he can’t help but believe it. It was as if there was an invisible line linking him to this lady of staff.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 49 Letter iv

There was some silence between them, as if thinking about such a proposition in their hearts.

A moment later, Brando asked, “Antinina, do you know what your father did before?”

The lady of the staff gently shook her head: “I’m not quite sure. Since the day I was sensible, life has been quite peaceful and harmonious. It is no different from other families in this class. In Braggs, my father has several industries and his source of life is in It was still stable before the last period of disappearance. I only knew that my father had a short period of time when he was young, but specifically, neither my father nor my mother told me. “

Brando pursed his lips gently.

He was thinking of a few things, what exactly is the “factual truth and fragmentary riddles finally forming a picture” referred to in the letter, what they and their grandfather have experienced, and who is His Royal Highness the Princess referred to in the letter -He was sure it would not be Princess Griffin, and neither she nor Haruze was born at that time. In the end, why do these insignificant cultists have such a letter in their hands? All things work together tightly, and it is unlikely that Megsk and Tester will leave such important things to a group of puppets.

It is clear that these desperate people have carefully understood the value of this letter by putting this envelope into the cover of the Code of Everything.

“Antinina,” Brando held up the letter paper. “Do you think they might find a way to see the contents of the letter.”

Although he was referring to the cultists, Antitina glanced over there and shook her head decisively and surely: “They can’t see it. The letter that makes this letter unique is my father’s family. method.”

“Right,” Brando suddenly remembered, “how did you recognize the letter?”

Antinina froze, and then replied, “Because my father’s letter has a special mark, this mark can hide them, but it can’t be hidden from me.”

“But you haven’t seen this parchment before, have you?” Brando was puzzled.

Antinina opened her mouth and stunned for a moment before answering: “Master Lord, Di An previously told me that these people broke into my house and found my father’s old house in the Juan District. I was already there. Doubt. I think they may have received information about my father’s legacy from some sources, and that letter may have arrived in their hands as well, but they may not understand the letter, otherwise they will not go to waste Now. “

Brando pressed his hand on the parchment and was attracted by Antitina’s words: “You said they were in vain. You knew that your father’s legacy was not there, yes, you said earlier that your parents lived the earliest where?”

“In the Old Town, Squirrel Street—”

While Brando and Antitina discuss, Freya assists the cavalry to monitor the restless cultists with Phoenix, and toss all night long. The eastern sky is pale and the Tadesa sinks into the horizon. After that, a new day has come.

The inspection cavalry cleared the hunter’s camp before dawn, and Eugene thanked Brando again when he was leaving. The inspection cavalry captain complimented him, as if compared with this little credit, he could climb up the relationship with the Earl. That’s the important thing.

Brando did not break through him, but thanked him sincerely. The two were separated outside the forest, and the young men who inspected the cavalry had a good impression of this uncountable Count, and repeatedly told him that they must visit when these hangers were hanged. Brando did not understand how these people treated Hanging was so interested, as if it wasn’t killing but some kind of entertainment. Eugene also promised to persuade the House of Nobles to give him a bronze Star Flame medal, but the Star Flame medal has been flooded since the Anson era, unlike the candle that only the royal family and the Temple of Fire were eligible to issue. The medal of fire is so precious.

…

The old town of Squirrel Street has been completely renovated as early as the year of Wuthering, and has been incorporated into the scope of the public cemetery, which is not too far from Antitina’s residence on Gravedigger’s Street, just to cross the road Facing the underground cemetery, the street is sparsely populated and cold even during the day. The cemetery is behind a temple that belongs to the **** of death. The temple is quietly located at the junction of Squirrel Street and Gravedigger Street. Brando asked Dean to buy the monks in the temple before they agreed to let them. Enter the public cemetery and take a look. The old monk wearing a taupe monk robe takes them through the large and small cloisters supported by countless arch beams, then through a small door to the back of the temple and through a forest Later, it entered the range of the public cemetery.

Here is a quiet place surrounded by tree lines. The open space between the canopies and arches is filled with many unknown or famous tombstones. Several slab paths surround it, leading to the misty and unknown forest land.

“He doesn’t worry about us?” Freya asked, surprised to see the old monk return to the temple and close the door.

“He is timid, I heard that there are many legends about this cemetery, but I heard that there are many strange things roaming in the woods, and people are killed near here every year.” Little Phoenix was quite Replied disdainfully.

“Not so terrible, it’s just to deceive outsiders, because some people want to use this coat to do illegal acts here-murder, secret trade, and whispering in the forest are all conspiracy and poison schemes. In fact, these old monks are the best. “After listening to the words of Little Phoenix, Di An smiled and replied,” As long as someone pays, he doesn’t care what we are going to do. “

“But they are not afraid …?” Even though she had seen a lot, Freya still couldn’t believe it.

“These are open secrets, tombs and corpses sold, and even which monks the undead wizards have secretly bought corpses as research materials. There is a huge underground black market here. Couldn’t those monks know?”

Freya sighed softly, a little disgusted: “It’s blasphemy.”

“Undead wizards also believe in Martha, don’t they?” Di An replied indifferently.

Freya frowned at him, and the boy realized that he seemed to be saying something wrong, and hurriedly added: “Those monks are inextricably linked to the Temple of Fire, and even nobles are unwilling to provoke them. Besides, the nobles have family tombs, and they are unwilling to intervene. What can we do. Those undead wizards are mostly members of the gray field, and ordinary people dare not offend them. “

Freya knew that he was telling the truth. Although she didn’t like to hear it, she just frowned and didn’t open her mouth. She bit her teeth tightly, causing people to worry that if the old monk appeared in front of her again, she would be asked to pull her. The sword pierced the heart.

Brando didn’t see any expression on his face. What Dean said was commonplace, but it is not necessary to say that there is no danger in this cemetery. How would a normal place be like here? Cloudy, with visibility no more than ten meters? The surrounding trees surrounded it, as if the sun could not penetrate it. It was just after noon, but the graveyard seemed to be very late in the evening-and it was still cloudy. The supernatural mystery comes from the underground, where there is a larger cemetery, the underground public cemetery of Braggs, which is full of crises and full of corpses and active bones. Since the age of the roar, not many people dare to enter there. .

But that’s not their purpose today, he asked Antitina next to him: “Antinina, are you sure you are here?”

The temperature in the cemetery dropped several degrees below the outside, and Antitina’s face was a little blue. She pressed her shawl and whispered: “The residential area around that area has been demolished as early as 20 years ago. It was zoned as a cemetery, but I heard that my parents had fortunately retained the house they had rented, and a gravekeeper lived there. “

“There are still gravekeepers here?” Freya was slightly surprised, she thought that this place would be lawless at all.

“At least nominally,” Antitina is a native, after all, Di An said she actually heard more or less, but she didn’t want to speak, she frowned, “I heard He helped the grave robbers to carry the corpses out and run this unseen industry. “

“Industry.” Freya almost fainted.

Brando heard her giggle as she bit her teeth.

It didn’t take long for them to find the house where the gravekeeper lived. Antitina still kept the direction in memory, and Dean actually found that place-they walked through the lush forest and the forest. Tombstone, saw a two-storey independent wooden house in the mist, standing alone in the depths of the forest. Di An had already contacted the gravekeeper. The gravekeeper naturally did not know Brando’s identity, but heard that a nobleman came and thought that he had encountered a big sale and had waited respectfully before him.

The gravekeeper is called the old slipper. The real name has long been forgotten, like the bones buried in the ground. He looks exactly like the image of this kind of occupation in Brando’s mind. The living corpse demon—bent over humpback, leaning on the figure, has the same effect as the freak Casimodor in the Notre Dame de Paris, except that the latter has a noble heart, and the former only has a stomach full of bad water; His age is full of folds, but his eyes are still alive. It seems that he is always turning around with a spooky thought, and he has been on top of his head, leaving a few sparse hairs standing upright, as if it were the forest in the mist Zoom out and copy.

Freya looked at this guy coldly, but Brando was too lazy to embarrass such a small person. In fact, sometimes these gloomy industries may not be what these people are willing to do. He understands that everyone is more or less lost in this. At any time, blame should not be counted on a certain person, otherwise it is pure venting of anger. However, this does not mean that he is willing to deal with such people too much. He glanced at this guy, and even the cold heart was not in favor, and he asked directly, “Do you already know what we want?”

The tomb guard quickly nodded and handed a bunch of keys to Brando respectfully. This is what Di An had already said. Although he didn’t know what the young noble wanted to borrow from his house, he knew at least The teenager gave him a large sum of money—that money was certainly not Diane’s. He knew very well that he could n’t ask more about anything in this place. Who knew what the noble wanted to do, and the more he knew about it, the more dangerous he was, not to mention the nobles had some weird hobbies. He glanced at Bran Behind the two beautiful girls, some beautiful thoughts turned in their hearts, but on the surface they didn’t show anything.

For him, just get the money.

Freya watched the gravekeeper leaving far away and got into the mist. She didn’t know how to clenched and loosened several times. The guy looked at her with greedy and filthy eyes and thought she wasn’t. I saw that she almost couldn’t help but have an attack several times, but after all, she wasn’t the little girl who had just stepped out of Butch and had nothing to do with it. Brando glanced apologetically at her and Antitina, and the sullenness in the two women’s hearts disappeared naturally.

The three entered the room-Diane and Little Phoenix consciously kept outside. In fact, Brando didn’t need to avoid Little Phoenix, but the latter knew that he needed to stay and watch the boy. Telling him—Antinina first went into each room and glanced at each other, as if to find traces of her parents’ life in this old room, but she was doomed to be disappointed. The coffin was filled with a disgusting smell. The lady from downstairs went upstairs and then back to the living room.

“Is this here?” Brando asked, looking at her expression, unable to help.

Antitina nodded silently.

“Can you confirm where?”

“Behind the house, there is a black pine tree. If I remember correctly, it should be under the tree. There is a small pool there, so it should not be marked as a cemetery. I remember my father told me once. Antinina recalled and replied, “He and his mother met at the dance party in Baden, and this is the first date …” She looked here in disgust: “Of course, it was still here at that time. Residential area, not far from the Butch River. “

“Then let’s go to the yard,” Freya said with a frown, “I don’t want to stay here for a second, it’s awful, this guy turned the place where Antitina’s parents lived before It’s like this-black smoke! “

Brando couldn’t help but smile bitterly. This is probably the so-called hate of the owner. This house is not a big deal in his opinion. Shouldn’t this be the house of the gravekeeper? The stench is just that The stale smell and the corpse smell. Although the gravekeeper did not give people hope, but was condemned because of this matter, he was a little bit innocent. But he did not dare to speak in the presence of the two ladies, because he saw Antitina glanced at Freya clearly.

It seems that since they cried in front of their mother, the relationship between them has become better.

Just like the traditional structure of the house in the Bragg area, the kitchen leads to the back door, and Antitina took them to the back yard. Sure enough, there is a tall black pine behind the house, but the pond in memory has dried up. The gravekeeper did not think of turning his backyard into a cemetery, and no one in the yard had touched it. But Antitina wasn’t sure where his father’s legacy was buried under the black pine tree, so Brando and Freya could only dig a circle under the tree, fortunately in the house of the gravekeeper The shovel, both of them have endless strength.

For the first hour or two, they had nothing to gain, and Antitina’s father seemed to bury things extremely deep—or they guessed wrong, things were not here at all—or they had been dug away, anyway The deeper and deeper the pit, the imaginable thing is missing. But when Freya digs about two or three meters deep in a certain direction, she suddenly stumbles and feels that there is something hard in the shovel. She immediately realized what she might have found, and quickly stopped to move the place. Looking at the soil layer, it turned out that buried under the soil was a rusty iron box.

The box was not too big. It was about the size of a suitcase. Freya hurriedly called Brando and Antitina, and the three dug out the box from under the soil. After they cleared the box, a crest-shaped emblem was exposed on the front of the box. The shield-shaped emblem was divided into four grids, and each crisscrossed grid had a crescent, and Brando saw the emblem. Could not help but snorted softly. Crescent is the symbol of Eruin. The emblem of Sirifah’s royal family is a crescent emblem inlaid in the full moon on the shield. The emblem of the Korkova family is the emblem derived from the royal family of Sirifah-the shield. There are three oblique crescents on the emblem, but those with crescents on the family emblem are more or less inextricably linked with the blood of the royal family.

Brando couldn’t help but take a look at Antitina, but did not expect her family to have at least some kind of relationship with the royal family, but he lacked her heraldic knowledge enough, otherwise he would probably recognize that Offspring of the pro-King.

“My father is a nobleman of Sir Siphach, Lord Lord …” Antitina had to whisper.

It was not surprising that Brando was astonished that the nobility of Sirifah had more or less connection with the royal family. But this doubt was only flashed in his mind. He quickly put aside this idea and glanced at Antitina. At least for now, the person who is most suitable to open the box is undoubtedly the noble lady. .

…

(PS :) Two Главы are offered on the weekend. I hope you all have a good time and ask for monthly tickets. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 50 Letter xv

“Antinina, come and open it.” Brando looked at the box and said.

Antinina froze, and then came over. She looked at her lord master carefully, her heart moved, and then she nodded gently.

She put her hand on the cold iron box, restraining the excitement in her heart, chanting the mantra whispering, spitting byte by byte from her soft lips, low and clear, the lock of the box It seemed to be held up by an invisible hand, then slipped away quietly, and finally landed on the ground with a sound. She took a breath and slowly opened the box. Below was a layer of waterproof tarpaulin. Below the tarpaulin was divided into three tightly packed packages. The outer skin of the package was also the same tarpaulin. On the package was a The letter, the wax on the letter, also had the emblem they had seen before.

Antitina opened the envelope only after getting a hint, and read the letter carefully. The content of the letter is similar to that of the will—if anyone else finds the estate, I hope the discoverer can divide it into one. Third, he can inherit the richest part of it, and the remaining two meager parts and some miscellaneous things are left to Antitina and Sadie, so that they can at least rely on their lives, and they are also a chat to remember. There are still some words left to Antitina in the letter, in the hope that she can be happy and forgive him his irresponsible father-Miss Staff read the last sentence and held the letter paper for a long time without saying a word. She bowed her head, her thick eyelashes trembling slightly like feathers.

Brando and Freya glanced at each other behind her. The future Valkyrie was full of sympathy, and she almost wanted to share the sadness in the mind of Miss Ace. soft.

It took a while for Antitina to drop the stationery. She looked fine, but her face was terribly pale: “Master, let’s open these packages.”

Brando looked at her like this and couldn’t bear to talk, but just nodded. He suddenly felt that he was really right this time. He thought that the lady had long forgotten the haze of the past, but did not expect these sorrows in her heart. Buried so deep. Antinina opened the largest package silently, and the silver and silver light immediately illuminated the faces of the three people present. Inside were neatly arranged gold bars and silver ingots, and some jewellery and stacked deeds, The title deed, she quickly estimated, and concluded that at least more than 100,000 Tor’s property, which is a lot of money for a small noble family-but this money is his father’s preparation to discover the estate Of course, Antitina silently set it aside and opened the second package again.

The second package was the same, but it was about half the amount of the previous package—this was left to her mother. There was also a letter with the signature of Sadie, her mother. Instead of opening the envelope, Antinina looked at the letter for a moment, then lowered it gently. Then she picked up the third package-the smallest package, probably the size of a vanity box, and this package was left to her.

She felt almost suffocated while holding the parcel, but still held her breath carefully to open it. She separated the layers of oiled paper into a delicate walnut box. Opening the box again, the ring was covered with a ring and a thin necklace on the velvet cloth. The moment she saw the necklace, tears could not help but roll down along her cheeks.

Brando and Freya looked at the necklace, but they were silent. The crystal pendant of the necklace was a beautiful record crystal. When the box was opened, the crystal emitted light, reflecting a man. A woman stood side by side, the man had black hair, and there was a slight outline of Antitina on his face. He smiled softly at Antitina:

“Anna, if one day you open this box by yourself, I believe that I am already dead at this time. My beloved daughter, my irresponsible father, dare not ask for your forgiveness, but please believe that you My father’s life is the pursuit of the most justice and justice in this world. Because I know that the person who pays and bears responsibility for this world can never be a sinner in his population-Anna, I hope that one day, you You can use your clear eyes to see all the truth in this world, instead of being blinded by falsehood, because you are so intelligent and the pride of my life-”

“This ring is a token of my engagement with your mother. After obtaining your mother’s consent, I will leave it here and stay here. I hope that I can leave it to you one day to witness your happiness, your favorite. The other half. “

“Anna,” said a gentle woman who was like eighths of Antitina, she smiled slightly: “may one day you find your own happiness.”

“The liar …” Antitina suddenly sobbed, as if her depressed feeling had finally erupted at this moment, like the flood and rushing of a dyke, the whimper of the injured beast finally turned into a wailing cry, Brando started crying I have never seen my quiet and calm lady-assistant showing such a side, helpless like a child, her weak shoulders shaking, except for crying, as if she could not make any more noise.

Brando is also choked. Some emotions in this world can always touch the heart and hit the softest place in the heart, and the family relationship is undoubtedly the one that will always be constant-no matter in his eyes How strong, indifferent, as if I haven’t remembered everything in the past, but in the presence of my parents, Antinina still cried like a child-not biting her lips, tears swirling in her eyes, Instead, she completely lost her voice, weeping, and screaming like a beast.

Freya turned her head and wiped her eyes with her hands.

I don’t know how long.

Finally, the clerk finally sorted out her feelings. She blushed and tried not to watch Freya and Brando as if they were afraid to make them read a joke. “Lord Lord, I have checked it carefully. There does not seem to be Lord Darus’s relics in it.” As soon as she spoke, her face couldn’t help turning redder, because her voice was so hoarse that it almost seemed like someone was talking.

Brando looked at her with some concern and asked, “It’s okay, Antitina.”

Antinina shook her head and breathed a sigh of relief. She was in a mess, and for a moment said whether it was really okay or not. In any case, after getting what her father left her, it seemed that the hatred of the father who had never left her again seemed not so strong. She thought silently, maybe when the mother was holding her hand on the sickbed, she already knew where her father had gone, they always knew, because the father had never deceived his mother, they just joined together to cheat She just stopped. She smiled, then shook her head slightly. Although the tears were still on her cheeks, the lady assistant smiled very cutely.

Brando was finally relieved. He looked at Freya, and the kind-hearted Butch girl was also relieved.

There was no Darus relic in the box, as opposed to the letter, which was both expected and unexpected by Brando. He thought for a moment before answering: “Antinina, your father can’t guarantee that the person who unearthed his legacy will be you, nor can he guarantee that the person who unearthed will keep his promise to give the inheritance to your mother and daughter, so he It is unlikely that such important things will be placed directly in the heritage. “

Antitina nodded.

“But he wrote clearly in the letter …” Freya asked a little puzzled: “It was a private letter, didn’t he need to lie, didn’t he?” She immediately responded by herself, saying: “I understand He doesn’t need to put the relics of Lord Darus in his heritage, but he can leave clues on the heritage— “

Brando gave her a surprised look: “… how suddenly you became smart.”

Freya stared at him with gritted teeth.

“If my father left me a message in the legacy, I think it can only be in my parcel.” Antitina thought for a moment and replied.

“But isn’t it possible in your mother’s package?” Freya asked again.

Antitina shook her head: “My mother’s package is basically rich, and my father will surely estimate the greed of the human heart, and the only legacy left to me is almost all debris, not to be noticed. And before I also checked my mother’s package, and that letter, there was nothing worthy of note. “

“Antinina, you guessed it early in the morning, your mind is really good.” Freya was a little envious. She was never the smartest one at Cavaliers Academy. It can even be said to be a bit stupid, but for the real A gifted person, she has only envy and no jealousy. Her Royal Highness told her that her father was the most talented knight lord of Eruin last time, which made her very distressed, why she was so clumsy.

The staff lady smiled slightly.

“Have you checked?” Brando asked again.

Antitina nodded: “I checked the necklace and ring, as well as inside and outside the box, and found no clues.” She thought for a moment, and replied, “I don’t think my father would make it so important. Information is left in a conspicuous place, and only by taking it apart, I’m afraid it’s clear where the clue is. “

“But that is the last relic left by your father—”

“It’s okay, Lord Lord,” Antitina replied softly: “This is also my father’s wish, and he will not blame us for it, let alone if we miss someone, we should be in our hearts, not entangled in these Foreign things. “

She opened the box, but Brando held her hand. “Come on,” he said, “show me the necklace.”

Antinina gave a slight glance, looked up at the Lord Lord, then nodded, and put the necklace in his hand. Brando took the necklace and examined it carefully, then he held the pendant of the necklace and turned it slightly. For a moment, the pendant really became loose. He lowered the pendant in a certain direction, then carefully lifted it towards the light in the room, and then took a piece of paper wrapped from it.

There was no lag in his movements, as if he had thought about all of this in advance, and had long guessed that the slip was hidden in a necklace, and looked at Freya and Antitina next to him completely.

“Lord … Lord?” Antitina opened her mouth slightly, almost thinking that her Lord Lord was really an all-knowing deity.

Recorded crystals have a physical property, and their crystal structure is hollow. Brando first thought of this when examining this necklace. He tried to remove the pendant, but he did not expect success in one fell swoop. It’s also a coincidence. He exchanged the necklace with Antitina, and couldn’t help but smile and talk about the reason. Antitina was surprised, but she still looked at her lord very respectfully. She was doing magic guided research. Yes, I am most familiar with all kinds of crystals, but the record crystal is a partial door, because this is an artificial magic crystal, and there are very few who really understand its physical characteristics-only his lord master, who is almost unheard of, can only Such a heavy lifting.

The three opened the note, but found that some strange symbols were drawn on the note, which were like graffiti for children. For the first time, Brando and Antitina did not understand what it was, but instead It was Freya who said ‘ah’ softly and blurted out, “Ah, this is a military secret.”

“Military secrets?” Brando froze a little. He knew that there were often secret messages in the military that needed to be transmitted. Every country had a set of secret symbols changed from ancient runes. He was very familiar with the military secrets of Eruin. Whether it was the ‘Ansen’s Secret’ 30 years ago or the new ‘New Secret’ after the upheaval of Frost, he could read it, but these were obviously not any of them. He looked at Freya around him with a questioning look. The future Valkyrie nodded affirmatively to him:

“This is a Cruz military secret, and it’s an old cipher written half a century ago. I happened to have studied at King’s College.”

When she said that, Antitina also responded. “Yes,” Miss Chancellor replied as if remembering something. “When I was young, my father taught me some of these secrets, but he didn’t tell me what it was.”

Brando didn’t expect Freya to have learned the Cruzian secrets, he immediately asked: “Can you read them?”

Freya read it carefully before nodding her head: “It’s not a big problem, Brando, it seems like a map …”

…

“what are these?”

There are three things in front of Freya, a pale gray crystal, some russet stones, and a papyrus map with only a few lines drawn out-all three are taken out of the same iron box Yes, this box was taken from the floor of an old house in the Hood District after she deciphered the cipher text-and of course, she didn’t know anything.

Brando tried to get Di An to spend some money to smuggle Antitina’s father’s heritage from the cemetery. He cast elemental guardian spells on the boxes so that those people could not open the boxes; And there are many ‘lives’ in and out of the cemetery. Most of the wizards who secretly practice black magic will not carry the corpses with great fanfare, so it is not surprising that they used the boxes. Brando had originally Worrying would be skeptical, but he still underestimated the extent to which these things were commonplace in the eyes of grave robbers.

After getting a sum of money from Di An’s hand, the gravekeeper patted his chest and promised him not to send out such a box. Even if he wanted to carry a few coffins out of the graveyard, there was absolutely no problem. Then he didn’t know where to find some sloppy people. In Brando’s eyes, those guys behaved somewhat like the Brotherhood of Rogues. In short, with the help of these people, the boxes were smuggled smoothly. It came out without any twists and turns. The person carrying the box did not know how many such jobs for many years. The box full of gold and silver was like moving a stone in their hands. There was not much at all from beginning to end. Have a look.

Brando couldn’t help but fortunately, fortunately, he was smart enough to bless a wind wing on the box. Otherwise, with the experience of these people, I am afraid that there will be a problem with the weight.

It was almost evening after they had shipped everything back to the manor, and went to Hood to retrieve the last relic of Antinina’s father—or rather the relic of Swordmaster Darus. Brando opened the box in his study, took out the contents one by one, and then the above scene appeared.

But compared to Freya’s confusion, Brando and Antitina looked slightly different.

“Lord Lord, these stones …” Miss Chancellor keenly remembered: “I seemed to have seen it when I was young. When my father bought it from a merchant for the first time, it seemed as if he had been treasured. Since then he has been in each The pieces were bought everywhere. I remember that he had been playing with them for quite some time. “

“Did he tell you anything?” Brando asked, staring at the gray crystal without looking back.

Antitina recalled it, but shook her head: “I was too young at that time, faintly remembering how many times my father had said, it seemed to mean something like the key to which these pieces of stone lead, but later these pieces of stone It gradually disappeared from my vision. I thought my father had lost interest in them, but he didn’t expect him to save them. “

“Antinina, you haven’t thought about it, these things are actually related to my grandfather,” Brando replied.

“I’m afraid yes. According to the letter, this box contains the relics of Lord Darus, as well as fragments of what the father called the” pictures “-are these stones?” Antitina asked in confusion.

But Brando did not answer.

He stared deadly at the gray gem.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 51 Letter

The gray gem appears to be dim and dazzling under the light. This contradictory feeling is so naturally mixed on this gem, as if it is attracted to the mind at first glance. Anyone who sees this gem for the first time knows that it is extraordinary. But this gray gem seemed so familiar to Brando that he opened the dimension hole and took out another almost identical gray gem in his hand, and then slowly opened the palm, Freya issued Gently exclaimed.

“Brando, the jewel in your hand is exactly the same as your grandfather’s. Is this what Lord Darus left to you?”

Brando glanced at the Eruin Valkyrie and startled the latter. Freya had never seen him show such a weird look, subconsciously thinkingthat he was saying something wrong.

Brando took a soft breath, and then put the gemstone back—in fact, he had one more. He has seen something similar twice. The first time was in the ring of trade winds. The second time was under the glaciers of the Dead Frost Forest. In the ring of trade winds, the main sacrifice Amman and the post-wind St. Osor called the gem the seal stone, and under the glacier, the Mines worshipped it as a sacred object. But he knew in his heart what it was-the soul fragments of the Dark Dragon.

This gray gem exudes a unique luster because its interior has been transparent, which proves that the heritage within the gem has been extracted.

And this gem—

It is the relic of his grandfather.

Swordmaster Darus is the Dark Dragon? Brando himself was startled by his sudden thought, which seemed to explain why Darus was judged by the Temple of Fire, exiled, and chose to leave the power center of the kingdom and hide in hiding; why was Jihad In the meantime, the friendly forces will suddenly face each other, because Swordmaster Darus is the dragon of darkness, and because of such a truth, everything seems to make sense. He shook his head again, but that didn’t explain why during the third jihad in the game, they would be attacked by the army of Madara from the back.

Moreover, if his grandfather is the Dark Dragon, then it is unlikely that the Temple of Yan will let him go like this, after all, the Dark Dragon is the enemy of the Four Temples.

Another doubt comes from the life of his grandfather. In the memory of Brando, his grandfather died of illness, but in fact he died of the aging and decay of physical functions. His ultimate life can only be regarded as an ordinary person. It is relatively long-lived, but in terms of the realm of swordsman Darus’s strength, this is the death of Yingnian. He had doubted this for a long time, not to mention the longevity of the Dark Dragon. He knew exactly what the inheritance of the Dark Dragon meant-it was the blood of God.

Brando tuned the knuckles of the desk gently with his knuckles, and he was born with doubts in his heart, as if there was a faint line in his thoughts, but he couldn’t catch the line for a moment.

At this time, Freya suddenly said: “Brando, Antitina, look at this map.”

Brando had some suspicions and conclusions in his mind at this moment. He looked up at the humble map, but it was okay not to look at it, but his mind was slightly stunned. Because on that papyrus map, I just sketched out a few simple lines with some kind of hard-to-fader pen, and then wrote some notes in a crooked manner. The whole picture almost makes people not understand what is drawn, but He suddenly felt as if he had seen the map there.

Is it in the game?

He immediately shook his head. There were few secret maps in the game. Sophie had contacted a few, but most of them were clearer than this one. And in this life, he had fewer secret maps, almost nothing—although he had an impression in his mind about this map, he could never remember seeing it there.

Freya looked at him and Antitina, and said, “These notes are also cryptic texts, as if there was a place called Osopa.”

“Osopa,” said Antinina Lennon. “Eruin doesn’t have such a place.”

“Neither Cruz,” Brando replied, taking a deep breath. “This is the name of the Miner, who has had a war with the Cruz and the Wind Elves there.”

He suddenly remembered it. The feeling was like another image appeared subconsciously in his mind, and this image naturally overlapped with this humble map, making him stunned, and suddenly remembered seeing this map here Come. Miner, Tumen, Tumen once hid a map in his mind when he officially set foot on the journey to the Mage journey, and that map occasionally appeared in his mind, but when he took the initiative to remember However, he couldn’t remember a little bit. Because of this, he had developed a familiar and unfamiliar feeling before.

He thought about it at this moment. The map given by Tumen only had undulating mountains and rivers, but Antitina’s father marked it. The place that Freya pointed to was Osopa. The Plain of Hubei—that is, the field of four-leaf clover today. However, there are some places where Brando thought that it should also be the name of the Miner, which corresponds to today ’s place name. It was just that there was a large blank space on the map left by Antitina ’s father. Although Brando did not know why Borg. Nathan would draw such a map, he also thought faintly that the latter might be looking for something. And this thing is not only related to the war between the Mins and the Black Iron people thousands of years ago.

I am afraid it is also related to his grandfather.

“Master, where are you sacred?” Brando couldn’t help but groan.

He looked at these three things on the desk, and the doubts in his heart became deeper than when he didn’t find these clues. It seemed that after clearing the mist, he found that there were dark clouds behind him, and he could not see his five fingers. Can’t help but open the spiritual connection, and said to Char and Metis on the other side: “Char, Metis, are you there, I have a question for you.”

But he didn’t expect that he had just spoken, and a pleasantly surprised voice came over: “Ha, Lord, I was looking for you, and I heard your voice unexpectedly. We really have a sense of heart …”

“Less nonsense,” Brando interrupted his teasing indifferently. “Char, I ask you, do you know Meed and Heppard?”

The voice over there was excited: “Oh my God, Lord, what do you ask them to do?”

“That means you know?”

“Naturally, they are your grandfather’s servants. Parmide came from the Anna family and was the second son of Earl Grey Mountain. Hepard was a small aristocratic family from Siphage. He was a famous genius.”

Shalton paused and continued: “Brando, did you find them?”

Brando shook his head. “I just heard it by accident.”

“Is your father telling you,” Charles sighed. “I’ve been looking for them, too.”

“So you don’t know their situation?”

“Lord Lord, when they received the order of His Royal Highness, they said goodbye. I know they must know something, so they have been looking for them.” Charles replied.

Brando frowned, and asked keenly, “His Royal Highness?”

Charles’s voice seemed to be dumb, and then he said, “Ah, you heard me wrong, Lord Lord.”

“Charle, I heard that Tiger Sparrow said that the landscape of the Gem Plain is very good. I think it’s time to give you a vacation for so long,” Brando threatened silently.

Charles’s voice was almost crying: “Okay, okay, Brando, don’t keep me in confinement, listen to me … well, Your Highness Princess … you know, your father He almost became the contractor of a princess Griffin. “

“Someone?”

“I’m inconvenienced to disclose her name. I have to maintain the reputation of a lady. Besides, she doesn’t necessarily see you.” Charles said helplessly.

“What are you talking about?”

“It’s true,” the young attendant mage pledged vows.

Brando frowned, always feeling that this guy’s words could not be believed, but if the other person said it, the clue seemed to be broken again.

He shook his head and suddenly remembered: “What’s the matter with you?”

“Ah, ah, don’t you have something to ask Metisha?” Charr was sweating coldly, and he wanted to set aside time, but he heard Brando snorted and hurriedly answered, “Well, I am Say, if things are not very urgent on your side, you better listen to a message from me first. “

“What’s the news?” Brando frowned.

“It was a magical message delivered to her by one of the counts, and she passed it on to me.”

“Dilferi?”

…

There was a silver brooch in front of the Princess’s Palace. She picked up the brooch, carefully appreciated it, and then lowered it silently.

She remembers what happened that afternoon—

The afternoon sun seemed to have a certain flavor of Hexi, the leaves were rustling, except for the silent silence; she gently lifted her toes, and then slowly retracted, the cold lips touched away. Brando stared, looking at Her Royal Highness inexplicably.

“Brando, I’m really grateful to hear that you are still going down this road; however, I still hope that you can seriously consider our engagement.”

“Why?” Brando frowned.

“Eruin is a small country. To resist potential enemies, you must concentrate the power of the entire kingdom, and even restore the ancient system.” Griffin stepped back, carefully with pale silver-gray, bright eyes He looked at him emphatically: “But this ancient kingdom has experienced two generations of rule over Sir Siphach and my family. I know it too well-the nobles under my father’s rule have different visions, short-sightedness, and ideals. Yes, but few-these people are not trustworthy. “

As if to strengthen this sentence, she shook her head slightly: “The kingdom must refocus power, re-establish a local tax system that has been interrupted since the Anson era, and weaken the military power of the nobles, but …”

Brando suddenly understood the implication behind this ‘but’-the southern border already had the foundation for restoring kingship, but the future decision of the entire southern border fell on him instead, if he supported the princess without reservation, Then whether the Duke of Lantoniland, the Duke of Viero, or the Duke of Golan-Elsen objected, they could not change the final result. The autumn twilight has already shown that Toniger has such a decisiveness. Military power.

But if he opposes, or even just keeps the status quo, the local aristocracy will take the lead and remain indifferent. Indeed, Duke Viero is the grandfather of the princess, Duke Lantoniland is at least nominally an ally of the princess, and the Highland Knights are aloof, but the local nobles and the central royal family naturally have opposite attributes; Duke Viero They will never risk losing power to support their granddaughter. The same is true of the Duke Lantoniland. They are happy to see a royal family close to them, but they will not let it overtake them.

This is a natural conflict between the princess’ ideas and the duke’s core interests.

But what would he do?

The kingdom must refocus its power, and Tonigel and Valhalla naturally cannot be aloof, or even bear the brunt. Does Her Royal Highness want him to set an example, but can he believe in this half-elf girl, Tonigel and Valhalla have been established by him one by one, and many people place their hopes and future in it, Red Copper Dragon The veterans of the mercenary regiment who experienced the November war, the adventurers persecuted by Grudin, the residents of Green Village, and even Antietina and Caglilis, their vision entangled him. This is the power belt Coming responsibility, can he pass it on to others?

He weighed all of this silently in his heart. He was emotionally willing to believe in His Royal Highness. She can insist on her ideals and has the heart to pursue kindness and justice. She is the eldest princess of Eruin and has been subdued in history. Her Royal Highness Princess of Countless Players. But after all, no one is perfect. In this life, will she be at the mercy of the aristocracy in her nature, hesitate, and compromise with the conservative forces-this is related to the fate of many people; reasonably told Brando, Her Royal Highness There is a weak side in nature, she is not the true reformer.

And it all depends on the tenderness in her nature.

History has commented on everything, and today depends on his choice. Brando is very clear that he is different from His Royal Highness. He has no foundation in this world. The only concern is his parents who can only meet today, but Princess Griffin has a constant connection with the old aristocracy. She Not a ruthless silver queen.

Brando looked at Princess Griffin in front of her. The princess was half a head shorter than him, and her head was slightly raised. Her pale silver eyes did not shy away from him; she pursed her lips, and her silver curly hair was scattered. Then, in the sunlight, a beautiful luster flickered, and pointed ears showed a little from the long hair, showing the bloodline belonging to the elven side. No one would doubt the beauty of Her Royal Highness, mixed with the nobility of the royal family on earth, and bringing nature and closeness to the wind blowing in the forest.

Brando certainly won’t forget, there is still a girly fragrance on her lips.

“I know what you’re thinking about, Brando,” Princess Griffin saw him understand, and said, “But someone who can determine the future of a kingdom, if too naive, for you and for me, It may not be a good sign. “

Brando heard what she said and asked, “So what does Her Royal Highness think I should do?”

Princess Griffin looked at Brando, but he could actually follow the same path as Anlek, dethrone her and Haruzer, and stand on his own. His strength is actually better, and he has the ability and time to do so. But if he does this, he will lose the reputation and righteousness that accompany him. If all he needs is a throne and supreme power, he can choose this path. But if he chooses the latter way, he loses far more than he gets.

Her Royal Highness’s eyes were slightly bright, and she looked at the unusual noble, Lord Earl, and quietly replied, “Marry me.”

“I’m Haruze’s sister. In fact, it’s not that you don’t have the right to inherit the throne, and you, as my husband, can manage and rule this country justly according to the tradition of the kingdom. At that time, Tonigel and Valhalla It is the royal territory, Viero, Lantonilan, and even Golan-Elsen and Carlasu are subject to your submission. It is justified. “She stopped and said,” … However, there is no one who cares about the throne, Only Haruze or his descendants can inherit this position. “

Isn’t this Alek, but the conditions are much harsher, and Brando couldn’t help but grin after listening to Her Royal Highness: “His Royal Highness, this doesn’t sound like I’m marrying you, it’s like I’m marrying You look like … “

Griffin grinned a little, and she saw that Brando didn’t care about the power in his hands.

“But I already have a fiancee,” Brando could only answer, “let’s just let it go.”

“It’s okay, then I’ll wait for your reply.” Princess Griffin didn’t worry about it, but smiled slightly.

Brando had no choice but to escape.

Griffin’s finger was on the brooch, as if recalling from the memory. She lifted up to look at the evening scenery outside the window, and the sunset was sorrowful and red, hanging far below the golden clouds.

At this time, Dududu knocked outside the door. She listened a little, and then said, “Come in, Mrs. Hill.” After the door opened, it really was hers. The maid, the woman in her forties, holding a letter in her hand, stood respectfully outside the door and said, “His Royal Highness.”

“It’s so late, is there anything?” Princess Griffin looked at her and asked.

“There is a letter from Wallenburg,” answered Mrs. Hill.

“Is it for me?”

“Yes, a letter from Mr. Overwell.”

Griffin took the letter, opened the envelope, unfolded the letterhead, and read it carefully. At first she raised her eyebrows slightly, and then her face changed color.

‘——I would like to inform Her Royal Highness that the Silver Empress of the Cruz Empire recently granted a female Earl title. According to reliable information, this newly-born Earl is from Eruin and has some close relationship with Earl Toniger. relationship—’

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 52 Different choices

“Cruz envoy?”

“A man named Downers Bernie is a Viscount.”

“Wait, I know this person,” Brando interrupted Charles, remembering that Veronica had told him the name, this man was the ambassador of the Silver Queen, and the Empire after the Death Frost Forest explosion An envoy was dispatched to investigate the fate of the emperor’s eldest son. This person was the principal of the envoy. Veronica also told him that the real purpose of this person was to confirm the death of the eldest son of the emperor. “I know this mission, too.” He finally remembered it, and after a few days of recent affairs-mainly the unexpected letters from the Autumn Twilight War and His Royal Highness-made him almost forget that such a thing : “Are these Cruzites ready to return to the empire, why did Dilferi suddenly tell us this?”

“No, Lord Lord. In fact, the Cruz envoys are still in Lantoniland, and now they are in charge of another person. According to our knowledge, this Mr. Downers Bernie has never appeared. Answered Charles.

“What the **** is going on?” Brando frowned.

“It is said that because of the sudden discomfort of the Lord Viscount, he returned with the fleet in Deldertal, and he did not even land ashore at Enrek.”

Brando thought that this was obviously an excuse. Since this man was the ambassador of the queen, how could he return because of his discomfort. He thought for the first time whether Cruz had noticed anything, but suddenly realized how Dilferi knew about it. The territory knew that the Knights of the Folding Sword and Prince Raineret existed, but there were only a few people around him. He suppressed his doubts and asked, “This is just the internal affairs of the Cruzs. Why did Miss Deerfery tell us this?”

Charles naturally understood the subtext of Brando, and he replied: “Master Lord, this is actually the case. It is said that the Cruz crew returned to the sea to hunt for a rare beast in the sea of ​​glitter, and wanted to dedicate it to Her Majesty, in order to prevent the attack from the Temple of the Earth, they chose a more reliable land road. The fleet landed at Greywind Harbor, and after Mr. Downers Bernie and his accompanying servants and assistants passed the Grey Mountain collar Passing by Yanbao again, you know the current situation of Yanbao, Lord Yanbao is unknown, some people say he is seriously ill, some people say he is dead, anyway, he has not been in the public since April or May. I’ve been there before. As for Miss Deerferrie … Well … Miss Deerferrie is now Tonigel … Ah … guest, “he said it was embarrassing when he said guest, actually everyone Everyone knew that the Earl was worried about her father’s condition, and she wished to put her wings and flew back to Yanbao immediately, but she was placed under house arrest by Brando-of course, it was also under the intent of Her Royal Highness. Yes, the purpose is to ensure the safety of Miss Earl, so as not to call her moths to catch fire. He paused and continued: “All in all, Yanbao is now headless, and the group led by Baron Dale spread all kinds of rumors all day long, trying to seize the power of the Earl by reason. But the reputation of the Yanbao family Still, they won’t be able to succeed for a while and the Cruz Empire has long had a considerable influence in Yanbao, so these people will certainly not miss the opportunity to sacrifice Lord Vince Downers Bernie. “

“I do n’t know if you remember, Lord, your Highness and your Princess once instructed Count Yanilasu to investigate the matter of Yanbao. The Lord sent a group of people into Yanbao shortly after that. Competently, they soon got in touch with Dilferi’s old subordinates and established a secret network of relationships. “Brando knew that this matter was actually ordered by Her Royal Highness, and he did not intervene at all, But in the mouth of Shire, his lord Lord gave half of the credit for nothing—of course he could hear such a compliment, but it was rare to tear it apart, or it was better to say that he was used to it—and at this moment, he heard Only finally heard something.

Shire continued: “So these people reported the incident to Count Yanilasu as usual, and they used the recording crystal to attach images of the team with Mr. Downers Bernie, and other accompanying servants and assistants, Count Yanillasou sent the report and crystal to Miss Dilfury intact. This matter is not too important in itself, but Miss Dilfury heard you and Veroni more or less Ms. Ka and Prince Raineret entered the Frost Forest together. After learning the purpose of the mission, she was worried that the Cruzians would be bad for you, so she transferred these things to Matissa. It really made our little princess find the stilt— “

“What’s wrong?” Brando frowned slightly at this moment.

“The Viscount Donners Bernie, he is fine, but Princess Metissia seems to recognize someone among the team’s followers and assistants.”

“Recognized someone?” Brando said, “Who?”

“This person should be one of the officers who accompanied the Cruzs and Veronica. I also have some impressions of him, but they are not as impressed as Matissa.”

“Lord Lord,” at this time, Matissa’s voice finally sounded, as soft as ever, but methodical: “If I remember correctly, that person should be called Boyme, and I have heard others call him so .He entered the glacier with us at that time. He was one of the noble officers accompanying the Cruzs. He was young, but in his twenties. “

Brando felt as if a current was flowing on his spine, causing his cold hair to stand up. He took a soft breath, and although he had not spoken, the look on his face had been so dignified that Antitina and Freya both saw the clue, the two girls looked at each other, and looked at him with some anxiety. Brando rested his hands on the desk, his mind seemed to flash countless scenes, he thought for a moment, and suddenly asked: “When did the Cruz envoy arrive at Deldtal?”

“On August 19th, it was the Fire Festival of the Mountain People.” Antitina answered directly without thinking.

“August 19th,” Brando murmured again and again: “We leave the Frost Forest for the fourth week, exactly a month.”

“Charle, how long has that Viscount Donners Bernie arrived in Yanburg?” He asked again.

Shire calculated: “Ms. Dilfery got the letter last week, but this letter arrived at Tonigel after several twists and turns. At least a month ago, there will only be more, not less.”

For a month, Brando’s heart was cold, and this time was enough for Cruz to return to Rusta. Freya watched his face change several times, and finally couldn’t help but ask, “Brando, what happened?”

“I think we’re negligent, Freya.” Brando replied word by word.

“Oversight?”

“It’s all my fault, I didn’t think of this direction at all,” he patted his forehead in annoyance, and then said in a deep voice: “Char, let the spies we send out to ask, and let them reset the area around the Death Frost Forest Search again, spread out the guy ’s image, and confirm if anyone has seen him-no, I think someone has seen him. The key is where and when, I want to figure this out as quickly as possible. In addition, find a way to send a group of people to the Cruz Empire, and if that doesn’t work, let Count Yanilasu help us-he won’t refuse. “

“Master, before I can tell you this news, Miss Roman has already dispatched manpower, and now the territory is fully activated,” Charles replied, “but some of the mercenary commanders are still unclear about the situation, I want to ask you if this is too trivial, and Metisya and I have come to ask you for instructions. “

“She did it right,” Brando took a long breath after hearing the news, and then quietly replied, “Wait for the news, hope the Cruzs won’t regret—”

Brando felt someone holding his arm, and he turned back to see Antitina looking at him anxiously.

“Is there news from Akane?” Miss Staff asked keenly.

He nodded slowly.

The victory of the autumn twilight war has not yet spread to the south, but various rumors have spread widely in the war-affected areas and the surrounding areas, which made the Dénell people uneasy in the first two weeks, but There are some vague expectations, they are naturally worried about being liquidated, but the expectation comes from the legendary young and promising Earl, and it is likely that they will become their new rulers in the future. But compared to other rumours in other parts of the South, Viero and Tonigel are uncharacteristically quiet and terrible-in Viero, Wallenburg is sending a large number of Courier, they carried this private stationery back and forth, day after day.

And in Tonigel, only a few keen people can feel that a storm is breeding beneath the calm surface. Merchants in Grisport gradually began to feel that the number of police cavalry patrols became more frequent, and the inspections began to be stricter day by day. The goods exported from the territory were also quietly changed. The magic crystals in the Black Forest continued to After declining for a few months, it seemed to be finally depleted. Fur fur leather and metal ore were replaced by other commodities, while the number of sailing ships carrying cargo suddenly increased.

Those intent are speculating privately that the Tonigels are preparing for a new war.

The weather is getting colder day by day, but the black pines in the forest seem to be getting more and more upright in the cold weather, or the fallen leaves set off the symbols of these evergreen allerins, although The river surface has not yet started to freeze, but most of them are already a scene of white dew and frost. At the beginning of November, it was said that people in Mintai saw the knights descend from the sky and walk out of the flames. These knights, who seemed to be gods, wandered in the sky for a week and then disappeared. People who witnessed this scene vowed to declare that this was a maid of war. Legend has it that when they appeared, they often meant the age of war.

As these imaginary legends spread around the world, a message tied to the legs of carrier pigeons fell into Shire’s hands.

“There’s news, Lord Lord.” While Charles was speaking out of his spiritual connection, Brando was still telling his mother the stories that have happened these days. This season the fireplace has been lit, and charcoal is inside the iron fence. It was crackling, and his experience had been said many times over and over again, but Ms. Windsor could not listen to even a little bit-especially when she knew that her son had a good heart in Toniger “It’s very easy to keep a house”-this is Brando’s description. He thought that Romain’s innocence is simple and can be regarded as a good evaluation. As for being good at housekeeping, Miss Merchant has the ability to gloves white wolf. Barely justified-when fiancee.

However, when he heard Shire’s words, he suddenly got up from the sofa, immediately gestured to his mother and Antitina and Freya, then walked aside and asked in a low voice: “what happened?”

“Master Lord, you guessed it right, someone did meet this person near the Death Frost Forest. The man was a farmer near Bernice, called Old Bayard, and he had a daughter called Qiao Shi. They used to be After the explosion, a horse-drawn carriage was rented to the person-it is said that the person gave them a sum of money and has never seen it again. There was another person accompanying him. According to the girl’s description of the person, Metty Sha thinks this second person should be a nobleman named Babain. “

“They rented a carriage,” Brando said to himself, “Bernitchell has a hostel. Why do they go to the farmer’s house to rent a carriage? Most of the farmer’s carriages are covered with canopies, average. Nobles don’t take that kind of thing. “

“They’re trying to pack things,” Charles replied.

“Then,” Brando asked again, “has anyone seen this carriage near Deldtal? No, if I were them, I would have been more cautious. They should have changed carriages along the way? “

“Master Lord, you guessed it all. They changed carriages in Aruche and Winterbrown, but after we determined their route, it was easy to ask these details-the last time they used them. The carriage, indeed, last appeared in Deldtal, and they were seen around mid-August. “

“Mid-August,” Brando replied, “Deldel, Cruz.”

He took a deep breath, and his fists had been rattling, almost squeezing out the last few words from his teeth: “Mr. Downers Bernie, the” treasure beast “they escorted, I am afraid that Was it shipped in a carriage? “

“That’s right,” Charles replied for a while, “Master Lord.”

Antinina and Freya were sitting on the sofa, watching Silently as Brando’s faces were almost gloomy and dripping water.

…

The fireplace in the study was also burning with flames, reflecting several faces.

“Go get your earl, Madam Hill, please.”

Princess Griffin put down the stationery in her hand and glanced at Makaro-this is the tenth letter she has received in two weeks. This letter was sent by the sly fox of this kingdom in person. The party also foresees subtle changes in the situation. It is not surprising that the empire candid an earl, and it can even be said that it has nothing to do with Eruin, but the origin of the earl counted involved a sensitive person in the kingdom at the moment, Griffin. This letter, letting go of the last bit of luck in her heart, gently dropped the letter on the desk, and said to her servant girl with some exhaustion. The lady pushed out the door, and she couldn’t help looking back at the fading yellow leaves outside the window and sighed slightly.

“His Royal Highness,” Makaro whispered.

“You don’t have to speak, Marrow, I understand.” Griffin replied with a glance at him.

Just a moment later, Brando came to her study, and his face seemed to have stiffened as if he had not converted back from the news he had received before. He saluted Griffin first, raised his head, and naturally saw his Royal Highness, who was sitting behind the desk, and Macaro, who was standing beside her. Brando looked at the sly fox of the kingdom, then turned his attention to Princess Griffin.

Neither of them spoke, but they seemed to understand each other’s mind.

Her Royal Highness looked down, looked at the stationery on the desk, and said softly, “Mr. Brando, I have to tell you about this—”

“It’s about the Azure Gun, isn’t it?” Brando began.

Princess Griffin raised her head to look at him, and her pale silver-gray eyes were full of complex expressions, but she finally explained the details of Akane carefully-the Silver Queen had named her the Count of Empire For two weeks, news from all quarters has been confirmed; even the origin of the mountain girl and her relationship with the Earl of Toniger-she whispered: “Bran Duoqing, what are you going to do? “

“His Royal Highness, guess what if I were asked by the Cruzs,” Brando was silent for a moment? Then he answered coldly.

Griffin clenched the skirt with her hands flat on the skirt, and of course she could hear the anger that Brando had dived into in a calm tone.

But she looked directly into the other person’s eyes, her eyes flashing with reflection, but she didn’t answer.

Instead, Makaluo said, “Master, they are Cruz.”

“I know.”

“Master, Your Royal Highness told you this is out of respect for you. But I must ask you a question, have you clearly considered, between Tonigel and the kingdom, and between Tonigel and the empire? relationship—”

“So what?” Brando asked.

“Don’t put the kingdom in a dangerous situation because of temporary anger. The Azure Lance is important to the kingdom, but it is not yet important enough to let many innocent people sacrifice for it.” Sighed and persuaded patiently.

Brando looked at this man, an important member of the royal party, as if he heard a joke. He shook his head and replied, “Mr. Marrow, you have made a mistake. I don’t care what day The blue gun, the only mistake the empire made today is that you should not take someone away from this land against your will. Of course, you may not care who this person is, but I have to tell One thing for you— “

His voice was not loud, but it seemed to be full of an invisible magic, making the room dead.

Princess Griffin and Mrs. Hill around her had never seen a nobleman speak with his colleagues so recklessly. Her Royal Highness had a slight flash in her eyes, and the lady was almost stunned.

Macaro was very ugly, and he suddenly realized that this was not the first time Brando had scolded him so.

Instead of paying attention to his thoughts, Brando replied softly: “If the imperialists believe that the war will force them, the nobles of the Eruin Kingdom will take care of the whole situation, die down, or withdraw immediately, then I treat them There is only one sentence-I-Brando, the owner of the fir city, the lord of the Tonigers, the earl of the kingdom, has not yet formed the habit of conniving at the logic of this bandit. “

He said to Macallo word by word: “I promise that the Eru people will not bleed for needless reasons, but the kingdom guards its people. This is the most glorious thing in the world-Egypt. The people of Luin can bleed for another Eruin today, then more people will bleed for them tomorrow, Mr. Makaro, this is the pride and backbone of a nation, if anyone thinks it Weak and deceived, then he is very wrong. “

Brando finished saying this, bowed to Griffin, as if a knight, and bid farewell to his king before he set off.

He turned, opened the door, and said before leaving: “His Royal Highness Princess, I once promised a little girl, I will protect each of them, and I will keep my promise, regardless of whether the enemy is Cruz-or Madala, or even I will never turn back against the world. “

“His Royal Highness, if this is what the Cruzs want, then I will answer them with these two words: war-”

With a click, the door closed in front of the three people in the room.

Macaro’s face was ever-changing. He seemed to want to say something, but for a while he didn’t know how to speak, but finally he sighed helplessly and resigned to His Royal Highness. The two left the study room for a long while, and Mrs. Hill seemed to be recovering from her previous shock. She couldn’t help but pat her chest, and said with a little trembling, “This is how it is. It’s so bold, he, he dare to go to war with Cruz … “

Griffin turned back and looked at her maidservant a little bit.

“Did you know, Mrs. Hill,” she said stupidly: “The nobles of my father’s day also faced the same problem. Do you know how they answered me?”

She inhaled softly, and her eyes seemed to return to the night that Ampersel was stormy.

…

(PS: I want to follow the new story today. It took a while and was a bit late. To compensate everyone, I added 6,000 words.) (To be continued. Please search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 53 Countess

The undulating holy voice under the towering curved vault came to an end. Twelve high-ranking clergymen wearing gold rims and red robes were pale and almost unstable, and the attendants and subordinates on the side rushed forward to take them. Hold on. These high-profile figures are either the regional chief sacrifice in the area around Rusta, or senior scholars of the Academy, with a solemn status and respected status, which can be said to be second only to the figures above the dome of the Temple of Fire; Matching their identities is their strength. Among them, the high-princess Christopher of Cohen, Anders, the goddess, and Sutton, the master of the sect, have already stepped into the side of truth and are only a step away from the Holy See. Lu The residents of the Star habit used to call the eleven people above the dome of the Fire Temple collectively called the Holy See. Over time, this saying has also spreadin addition to these three people, the other nine people have also been enlightened. In normal times, people like them have rarely presided over sacraments or rituals in person, but occasionally, most of them are hand-in-hand, and they will never be so embarrassed as at this moment.

“It’s really amazing.” The person who watched this scene and said it was Walla. It’s hard to imagine that the person who has not seen the Supreme One, who is in charge of the entire Temple of Fire, will look like this. An old man with a good eyebrow, his beard and eyebrows have long been white, and his body has shrunk a lot. He is wearing a red bishop’s shawl with snow and white edging and is carrying his hands on his back. But only those pairs of eyes that fell deeply into the eyelids and flashed a few bright eyes from time to time, and the sharp lines on the tight lips also proved that the old man who had controlled the temple for more than half a century did not show that. simple.

The world calls him the great priest who brings iron and fire. The only person in the eleven throne who has experienced a complete jihad. Rusta has a proverb about him that is widely spread. Personality is by no means as good-looking as the appearance.

He stood on top of the altar with two other people, and he spoke to the woman behind him. This woman was very tall, wearing a short white cape, a high headband, and a golden flame emblem. A scepter and a long cloak dragged to the smooth ground made of obsidian; her face was a bit too thin, her cheeks seemed to be cut with a knife and axe, so that she could not see the beauty of the woman, and she was too cold. She has short blonde hair, a long braid tied behind her head, and draped over her shawl. This woman is Sidney Metfalica, the third handle of the Temple of Fire, and Cruz. The fourth-largest empire of the empire has countless legends about her since the age of star-gathering. It is said that she played against the fourth wizard leader of the Bugatians and lost only one line, although she was defeated.

Ordinary people often use the sharpness of a hawk to describe the sharpness of a person’s eyes, but such wording appears weak and weak in front of this lady. Her eyes are not only sharp, but also have substance. Just looking at people can make people understand. What she meant was that there was a golden ring of flames deep in her pupils, which had something to do with the divine power she possessed—the angel of the holy sword, Eromar—if there were achievements in the Word of Sin, no one in the empire could come out of her. To the right, even Walla has to admit it.

And the other person beside Walla, the decoration on the silk robe is extremely gorgeous, his face is kind, and he looks more like a businessman. This person is called Caesar. He is a low-ranking existence among the eleven. The name sounds domineering. However, his people have been diligent and diligent in history but have not done much.

Sidney maintained a constant silence. Even if the controller of the Temple of Flames spoke in front of her, she did not have any meaning to answer. It is not unreasonable for the world to call her the statue of the lion, But Walla admired her personality very much. Compared with the era of the previous generation of great priests, because of the experience of jihad, the inheritors of this generation of the temple of Yan generally look young-young people always look too radical , But it was not stable enough, except for Sidney.

“His Majesty sent his Majesty on the 14th, and these people entered the city on the 17th. Those in the Academy responded most positively, the great priests,” Caesar whispered.

Walla nodded, of course he understood the hidden meaning in this sentence. For centuries, Cruz’s imperial power has finally reached its peak in this century. Sometimes he can’t help thinking that if he was born in himself How good the teacher was in that time. At that time, the temple could not only develop its own power in small countries such as Eruin and Antobro, but also intervene in worldly things. In the era of the highest religious power, even the throne The right of inheritance is in the hands of the great priest, but now?

The old man only felt bitter.

“After this time, I am afraid that Her Majesty’s influence in the temple will rise again, Grand Priest.”

“I understand,” Walla shook his head, and the sectarians have always been closer to the royal family. They have been trying to reform the school since the Thunder, and have long accused him of this great priest, although in the Jihad A group of people were eliminated afterwards, but this obviously did not stop the madmen. The temple is indeed about to undergo change, and he is becoming more and more aware of it, but the authority to preside over the changes must not fall into the hands of those who are party and private, otherwise the temple of Yan will not have tomorrow.

He knew that Caesar’s words reminded him that he should not meet Her Majesty’s request this time. Although the imperial power increasingly penetrated into the temple, the temple of Yan still had the power to decide his own internal affairs. His decision was called that for nothing. As if the eternal Highest had put his hand into the temple, it had long caused dissatisfaction among many of the eleven. Only he, Sidney, and Caesar who are present today can be seen-Sidney has no intention to fight for power, Caesar is just a promise, while others are obviously very dissatisfied.

“But that’s the azure lance.” Walla sighed. Her Majesty her Queen was too difficult to deal with. Sometimes he wondered whether such an empress was the luck of Cruz, or Yan Zhi. The misfortune of the temple—The azure spear is a sacred relic of the world. The azure knight smashes the sky to bring the second epoch. In the poem of the azure, it is described as the hope of mortals and the sacred **** of change Gun-It is conceivable that if any temple has such an artifact, if it is approved by it, how great the prestige of the temple will be. If it is public or private, he cannot refuse.

Caesar also closed his mouth. Of course he understood the meaning. He couldn’t help looking back at his colleagues. Even Sidney, who always had the same expression on his face, blinked at the moment. Light.

After all, it is the sacred gun sky—

“Unfortunately, why the gunman is a mountain citizen.” Caesar thought with regret, if he hadn’t known that the holy gun had been transported from Eruin, he would have owned the master before that, otherwise he would have You must think that this is the mastermind of the supreme empress; for it is well known that among the nations under the temple of the flames, only the mountain people do not believe in the teachings of Gilt. Called barbarians, but they are such barbarians, recognized by the Holy Grail.

“Oh, Her Majesty, give the things that change your destiny to aliens, just to suppress the temple, you are playing with fire and self-harm-how can mortals hold the future in their hands, and the gods will make it sin.” My heart was helpless, and I couldn’t help mumbling.

The three did not speak. They silently watched the crystal in the center of the hall become thinner and eventually disappeared. The girl inside closed her eyes tightly and held a spear in her hand, breaking the ‘ice’ as if she lost her center of gravity. The ground fell to the ground, then fell down, and then fell into a coma on the ground filled with layers of magic array.

Walla looked at the pieces of crystals falling on the ground, faintly as if he saw the shattered temple, the sectarians no longer stood with them, and the local priests were also snakes and mice, and Williams’ failure was even more It was a heavy blow to the temple’s prestige outside the empire. He thought of the incompetent guy and couldn’t help but get upset. One of the Templar heads would be planted in the hands of a junior. It was a shame, but it was not only his loss The face, or the face of the Cecil family, is also the face of the temple.

He went on to think of the little Earl of Tollinger, the grandson of Swordmaster Darus in the rumor, and couldn’t help whispering, “Why is this guy again, it’s a ghost.”

Caesar heard the whispered whisper aside, and couldn’t help snoring, his face changed. He certainly remembered the dramatic change of forty years ago, the decline of the temple, as if it had begun with that unjust trial. He looked at the great priest next to himself, and suddenly thought that the great priest had so readily agreed to the condition of Her Majesty, not only because of the azure gun, he suddenly remembered, as early as last week at the royal banquet Her Majesty seemed to have revealed the origin of the new Countess vaguely, and her relationship with Eruin’s Count Toniger.

He thought of this, and couldn’t help but even the cold sweat almost ran down, and hurry up, his face stretched tightly, as if he was afraid that the Supreme Man around him would see his thoughts.

But Vala didn’t care about him at all, and instead turned his head and said to Sidney, “Sidney, take the count to bathe and cleanse, be nice to her.”

The goddess official froze, then nodded indifferently.

…

The girl was dressed like a princess. She was wrapped in a baroque light-yellow long dress, and her long red hair fell down like a flowing flame. The long neck and the weak collarbone were exposed in the air. A thin Mithril necklace passes through a flame jewel and clings to it, and the flowing amber color sets off the healthy skin. The fluffy skirt was full of rose-like folds, and she was almost dressed as a delicate doll with multiple sleeves, lined tulle, and a huge bow on her chest. Her waist was severed, making her breathless, and Akane looked at it a little at a loss. Amber eyes were full of restless light.

The experience since this day seemed to her an absurd and weird dream. She dreamed that she slept in a huge piece of amber, experienced many things in the meantime, and saw strange landscapes-but most of the time, She was all covered with black cloth, or she was locked in a crate and disappeared in the sky-occasionally when she was upset, there would be a voice to chat with her, but the frequency was not particularly high, the one in the Azure Gun The lady was so proud that she wished to draw a conclusion between the two sentences to prove that she was a fool.

Then she ‘sees’ that she is transported into a magnificent temple, where there are many priests performing a ritual around her, and her ears are filled with the low hum of the hymn, and then Then, she felt as if she had woke up, and there was a lady in a white **** robe leading her in the haze, and then the lady asked a few maids to bathe and change her clothes; she had never experienced such a scene in her life, Almost stunned, she tried to escape on several occasions, but was stopped by the lady every time. She was proud of her strength and was as weak as a child in front of him. . She remembered that the other side looked at her with certainty every time, and chanted a prayer, and then it seemed that an irresistible coercion fell from the sky, penetrated the dome of the temple, and was directly applied to her, leaving her unable to move.

And at the moment, she was sitting on a bench—the chair was extremely luxurious, almost like a woodcarved throne. Even in Lord Lord ’s castle, she had never seen such a beautiful chair— —Looking at me in the long mirror in front of me, although the beautiful person inside didn’t look like her at all; a few maids around her, carefully dressing her, Qian knew that she couldn’t resist, They are still playing with them like a puppet.

A few maids looked at their new master, contrasting the beauties in the mirror, carefully combing her long hair, gleaming earrings, or whispering, and occasionally whispered a low laugh and laughed Qian Fever on the face. She still hasn’t figured out exactly where it is, why she came here, why she put on such weird clothes, she wants to contact Owenna, but the lady in the Azure Gun Today it seems that there is another important matter. The inquiry in Qian’s heart is Shen Haihai. Fortunately, she feels that she can still feel the existence of the Azure Gun, which makes her feel relieved.

The maids around her were all cute and lovely, obviously they were carefully selected, but most of them had red or long red or short hair of different shades, which made people understand their origin and bloodline at a glance. Looking at these same people I have never seen before, listening to them softly speaking in their ears, it was really bad for a while to shake off their tempers and only be patient-of course, she also understood The goddess officer who was too harsh still stood outside.

“Master,” a round-faced maid said with a little envy, “You are really our princess, the most beautiful girl among the people.”

“What do you … call me …” Qian wasn’t very good at dealing with strangers, but she couldn’t help but be surprised when she heard this sentence, and almost asked it with a stunned expression.

“By the way, Lord Earl, you don’t know yet-you are the only Earl in the centuries to be sealed by His Majesty the Emperor. Your fief is said to be the most beautiful piece of land in the kingdom. On the wild side— “

“Yes, yes, I’ve seen the maple forest there, oh my god, it’s so beautiful, you can see that Your Majesty appreciates you very much,” the maids said sternly, “The point is that we are still close to our people Land, the mountains of Valachi, I really want to go home and take a look. “

Qian heard the mist in the clouds, she looked at the girls somehow, and didn’t understand what they were saying. She was born in Chablis, and there were many mountain people there. She seemed to have heard about the hometown of the mountain people when she was a child. ——The legends of the mountains of Valachi, but those are distant dreams. She listened to what they said about the land, her majesty, and the Earl, and only thought that the mind was messy, and she could not think of anything for a while. .

But she could see that these girls worshiped her sincerely, and they said to her eloquently, “Master, I heard that Your Majesty intended to plot the autonomy of that land after your loyalty. To you-that land in your hands is equivalent to returning to our mountain people. For thousands of years, the independence and autonomy that our mountain people have dreamed of can finally be realized in your hands! “

The girls discussed enthusiastically, but as they spoke, their voices gradually fell.

The mountain people ’s condition in the empire is no better or worse than in Eruin. The Cruzs regard them as barbarians, and the nobles catching mountain people is like catching wild beasts—mountain men and women Once we are driven out of the mountain forest, they will be locked in cages like wild animals. They will leave their homes and sell to other places. In better conditions, they can become noble servants, and most of them die in an unknown mine. In.

Who is willing to leave the country, but the history of mountain people’s resistance has become a legend a few centuries ago. In the empire, except for a few clans that are attached to the empire, most of them are hiding in the mountains and living. Life like a beast. But even those who are left, they bow their heads and may be arrested for various reasons at any time and become slaves.

These seemed to be the common experience of these girls. There was a sudden silence in the room. Several girls couldn’t help sobbing. The round-faced maid choked and said, “Master, do you know that today because of you ——Our mountain people will no longer have to leave their hometowns and their wives to disperse, nor will they be hunted by Cruzs like wild animals. Lord, your reputation will surely spread throughout the mountains of the empire. One day you will be a mountain. The hero of the people— “

Akane opened her mouth.

She felt that she must be dreaming. She couldn’t help but grab the armrest, as if she wanted to stand up steadily—the crystal shoes under her feet made her very uncomfortable, walking like a puppet— The waitresses hurriedly hugged Her Royal Highness Princess, beware that she stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground, which is not something that has happened before. But Qian looked around and finally asked negligently: “What you said … I don’t quite understand, Lord Lord, where is he …?”

“Master, aren’t you?”

Akane shook her head fiercely, trying to refute, but someone knocked on the door outside now, and then Sidney’s voice came in: “Count Mitra, if you have finished your makeup, someone will see you.”

The maids calmed down, all of them suddenly seemed to become puppet people, because they knew that only who would come here at this time.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 54 Raising slowly

In the south of the Anver Mountains, the autumn winds called Ankara by locals are passing over the white plain, and the waves of different depths and blades travel along a vast sea, and the rolling hills seem to be On the waves of the sea, a young lion-boy riding a golden male lion is standing on top of the waves, overlooking the shining horizon in the north of the plain.

The male lion under his seat wore a gorgeous armor, a beautiful pendant hanging from the lion’s mane, standing in the shoulder-side white withered grass, swinging his huge head from time to time, sneezing little. The white field is a symbol of Toquinine, and it is also the origin of the name St. White Plain. This plain runs from the silver sand coast to the west to the border of the human kingdom to the east, and to the north, under the endless mountains, entangles that A powerful empire named Cruz.

The Lion Man stared tightly in that direction.

“Nair, we should go back. There is the limit of today’s patrol range. You have to go further. I can’t bear this responsibility.” Behind the low hill, another lion stood beside its mount. Shouted to the boy on the mound.

The Lion Man replied without answering his head: “It doesn’t matter, we will cross there tomorrow.” Its emerald-like eyes shone with a firm light. Even by human standards, it was a fair head. The handsome lion has a golden mane like tassels and a well-balanced physique. Although stronger than most humans, the muscle lines are very smooth. It bares the upper body and wears only heavy weights on the right shoulder and arms. Shoulder armor, with a necklace made of animal teeth on his chest.

The lion below couldn’t see the scenery behind the mounds, but it knew that there was once a majestic fortress built with pure white stones transported from the plains, and now only rubble in the grass remains. Prove it still exists.

“Nell, humans will pay the price,” it said.

“Yes, Amon,” the Lion Man replied.

…

With the help of the maids, Qian took a lot of effort to pass through the long corridor, and only saw the ‘that person’ in Sidney’s mouth in a bird-scented garden, which was different from her imagination and appeared. In front of himself is not a harsh and noble aristocracy, nor a graceful and noble lady, but a young girl a little younger than her age-let me call it this way, because the other party Except for the indifference that does not meet the age, the body and face are similar to a 14-year-old human girl with blond hair and waist, and her face is as delicate as a doll—she is wearing an extremely masculine silk The robe, the edge of the robe rolled a circle of raw fur of ferret, the robe was extremely wide, almost dragged to the ground.

The young girl looked in this direction with a clear blue eye, and the majestic eyes made the maids trembled. They stepped back and let go of Akane, and bowed respectfully, leaving Akane alone in the place, unsure. Should I do the same.

“You are the one they brought back from the south?” As soon as the silver queen Constance opened, her voice fell like a string of silver bells on the marble surface of the corridor. She was ethereal and crisp. She looked at Akane with a gleam in her eyes: “Really beautiful.”

“My name is Akane. May I ask … what is the place here?” Akane asked, whispering, seeing that the other person was a girl a few years younger than herself. She did not expect this opening, but scared the maidens behind her to death. Although Her Majesty was a woman, her indifference was more indifferent than that of a man. They had never seen anyone dare to speak so kindly with His Majesty, for fear The Count had inadvertently offended the moody Supreme.

But Constance didn’t mind, but smiled slightly: “Here is the palace of the widow.”

“What do you say …?” Akane looked at her blankly.

The maids who were still embarrassed before were pale, and His Majesty’s words were so obvious, but the elder Lord, who seemed to be indifferent, was still asking, ‘What did you say?’ What’s the difference? They could almost imagine Her Majesty’s outrage, and then the ensuing sin and anger followed, and they couldn’t help shivering as if the leaves were falling in the wind.

But unlike their imagination, Constance was very interesting. She had never seen such a simple girl in her palace life for decades. She looked at Akane who was astonished and raised a pride in her heart. Feeling a little narrow and laughing: “You haven’t heard it wrong, this is the White Rose Garden of St. Contepe’s Palace, I think you should have heard of this place. As for me, I want to say a word about the entire palace, and even The broader lands beyond this belong to me, and I am afraid that no one will object. “

Constance thought that this sentence should completely frighten the poor little girl, but she did not expect that this sentence’s deterrent power to Akane was far less than the previous sentence-because the mountain people girl knew ‘ Here is the Palace of the Widows’, but it is not necessarily clear what the deep meaning of the White Rose Garden in Saint-Conte-Petri Palace. Under the rule of the Temple of Fire, as long as a person with a little knowledge should have heard of the White Rose Garden of the St. Contepe Palace, the power center of the Cruz Empire, but unfortunately, he grew up in the forest of Chablis since he was a child. Akane is the rare exception. This place with a strong political flavor does not sound any different from the gatehouse on the 35th front door of Valhalla or the baron of the Baron Castle.

Constance watched the Mountain Girl wink with disappointment, and asked her anxiously, “But how did I get here?”

“I asked you to come here.” After all, the silver queen was the queen, and this momentary failed prank seemed like a swirl on the water in her heart, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and replied indifferently.

This sentence silenced Akane.

Constance’s words seemed to inject countless chaotic memory fragments into her mind, linking the links of memory loss, forming a complete chain, and she finally remembered that Ovina sealed herself in to protect herself What happened after the undefeated enchantment, and everything that really existed in that dream. She was transported from Lantonilan to the sea, then passed through Greywind Harbor and Yanbao, passed through most of the empire, came to the political center of the empire, and was finally liberated from the crystal in the temple.

Although she still didn’t quite understand how she became an Earl inexplicably, but she was not a fool, and she also reacted at the same time, and realized who the ‘girl’ was standing in front of her.

“Your Majesty,” she replied, apparently a little disturbed.

Constance nodded with satisfaction.

The maids behind Akane finally breathed a sigh of relief, almost glad that she patted her chest. The Earl’s Lord didn’t seem too stupid; but Akane obviously wanted to fight them to the end because what she said immediately The mood they had just climbed out of the abyss fell back to the bottom of the valley instantly.

Constance watched Akane go silent in front of her, and frowned tightly, clenching her fists. She raised her eyebrow slightly and asked, “I invite you to come here to make you an empire. Count, you don’t seem to like it? “

“I don’t want to be an Count, Your Majesty, I just want to go back to Eruin.”

After hearing the words of their Count, the maids almost fainted-if allowed-but after all, Her Majesty was still in front of them, she could only tremble, grit her teeth, and count on her Count in her heart. Don’t say anything outrageous.

Constance also seemed a little unhappy, she asked, “Why do you want to return to Eruin, because you want to answer your Lord Lord? I heard that Lord Earl or the young man-young Man, romantic, it is natural to let a girl like you come to trust her. “She shook her head:” But you have to understand that you and him are destined to be fruitless. He has a bright future, how could he be regarded as yours? In the future, the person who can come to his bed is either the daughter of a duke or your highness princess, and you are destined to be only a mistress, and ask yourself, that is what you want ?”

Akane stared at this young girl who looked a few years younger than herself. She wanted to refute, but couldn’t open her mouth. No, Lord Lord is not such a person in her mind, but what is the difference to her? Lord Lord already has a fiancee, and all she can do is just watch it all silently. . The words of the silver queen pierced her heart like a spike, becoming the lord’s mistress, and she suddenly realized that she seemed to have such delusions. “No, no, Akane, you must not think so.” She quickly shook her head and said to herself in her heart.

The mountain girl raised her head, her cheeks were already hot.

Constance watched coldly and asked, “Do you still want to go back?”

Akane nodded.

Constance’s face chilled: “Do you think I will let the Azure Gun leave the Empire, little girl, I would rather destroy it than see such things happen.” Her voice was so cold. The majesty of the Supreme One that has accumulated over the years has almost called several mountain people girls behind Qian to fight with hands and feet. They are like sieve braces, as if they will collapse at any time.

But Qian looked stubbornly at Her Majesty, and her eyes seemed to have answered the question—even if she died, she would die beside Brando.

Constance didn’t hardly feel this persistence, and she snorted coldly: “It’s not hard to die, but isn’t you afraid to affect your Lord lord, he has a great future.”

The Shanmin girl froze and clenched her fists and looked at her angrily.

Constance looked at Akane like this and couldn’t help shaking her head. She looked up and said to the frightened maids, “Go down first.”

The waitresses hurried back as if pardoned, but they couldn’t help but secretly winked at Qian before resigning, as if they were afraid that this eternal Count might offend His Majesty too much, and accidentally lost his head . The round-faced maid even took the risk of her life and grabbed Qian’s hand and shook it hard. This small movement naturally fell into Constance’s eyes. Her maiden-like queen did not see it at all, until the maids After leaving, she said, “Although this is the first time they have met, they can see that they care about you. Do you know the situation of the mountain people in the empire?”

Akane is not a puppet. Naturally, she can feel the concern from these girls of the same race. She was slightly touched in her heart, but her face remained silent.

“What a stubborn little girl.” Constance replied, “But you and me insist on you without any advantage. You are the Count of the Empire today, and will always be the Count of the Empire. Regardless of whether you accept this status, you She must be loyal to me with a sword. ”She warned:“ I can tell you explicitly, Akane, if you dare to leave the White Rose Garden of St. Contepe’s Palace half a step from today, then I will send troops to attack Egypt. Luin, hang your beloved Earl. “

Qian was pale and looked at her in disbelief, but Her Majesty the Queen did not care, and continued, “Of course, until you swear allegiance to me, I will assent the land of the Four Realms to You are a fiefdom. But you have to remember that there is not much time left for you, do you not want to bet on the future of your Lord Brando? “

When the Shanmin girl heard the name in her mouth, her whole body almost became shaky. For a moment, she seemed to feel spinning and lost her heart; but she did not know how to develop courage from there, and suddenly raised her hand with her teeth. , The emerald-colored stun gun suddenly appeared in her hands, and she made a beast-like growl in her throat, raised a spear and pierced Constance’s lower abdomen. A squeak sounded, and the Azure Lance almost pierced the Silver Queen. At that moment, Akane looked as if she was pulling out of her breath, panting, but she looked up, but she saw no pain on the surface of Constance. , But looked at her coldly: “… Lord Earl, is this your answer?”

“You …” Akane looked at the gun in her hand.

Constance raised her hand and placed it on the Azure Gun, and then pulled the blade of the gun from herself. She glanced at the abdomen stained with blood and glanced at the Mountain Girl, disappointed. Heshook his head: “You are an approved person of the Azure Knight. You and your Azure Gun can’t hurt me. Go on, you need to be awake. But remember me, if you dare to act again, I was the first to have Eruin. “

Akane was almost startled, a look of confusion.

“Guard!” Constance covered his belly with one hand and shouted coldly, “Take Count Mitra down.”

But for a moment, the silver queen watched the guards take Akane away and finally showed an unwilling look in her eyes. She slightly rubbed her fangs, and then she let go of her hands on the lower abdomen. But instead of summoning a priest or a physician, she glanced behind a bush in the garden and said coldly, “Come out, what kind of body is the ghost.” Only a moment, the bushes there He shuddered and drilled out a man dressed in the housekeeper’s costume. The man looked at the queen with a trembling fear and gave a complimentary question: “Your Majesty, are you okay, do you want …”

“Who told you that you can speak well in front of me,” Constance interrupted him. “What are you doing there hiding, haven’t all the people reporting outside died?”

“Your Majesty, of course not, because it is the secret of the Four Realms.” The man was startled, and replied quickly and resolutely.

“The secret of the Four Realms,” Constance frowned. “What’s up with the elves?”

The man hurried near some of the ears and whispered something to her.

Constance listened, his face sinking slightly. “This letter is true?”

“Exactly, Your Majesty.”

…

To the north of Yanilasu and the Grey Mountains, the invasion of the Toquinin lion is gradually decreasing. This situation is very unusual when the situation in the north is tense and day by day. Human scouts headed north, and soon found an unprecedented army on the grasslands, and this army, which was converging from all sides, was now heading north, approaching the Anver Pass-this news was soon Cross the sea of ​​flashes, cross Ampersel in the south, deep inland, and pass to those who need it.

“Brando Qing.” When Her Royal Highness called Brando in the courtyard, the latter was preparing saddles for the horses. Brando saw Princess Griffin stepping out of the room and couldn’t help but hesitate a moment, “His Royal Highness, I’m going to go to you.”

“Come and say goodbye to me?”

Brando scratched his hair very aristocraticly. Although he did intend to do so, it was embarrassing to be spotted in the presence of His Royal Highness. Speaking of which is his home, His Royal Highness is his guest, so leaving the guests aside, but eager to rush back to the territory, it is a bit rude to say. It’s just that it’s not time for him to care about politeness.

“Sorry, Her Royal Highness, my subordinate has been missing her for some time. I have to hurry up.” He could only reply.

Griffin was slightly dissatisfied: “You weren’t so polite when you fell out of my study that evening.”

“Have I slammed the door?” Brando was taken aback and dared to play the slam with His Royal Highness. The title of the minister who passed him out was afraid he couldn’t run away. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Makaro that night. Just take a step first.

Princess Griffin looked at him quietly: “Brando Qing, you and Wang Dangzheng meet each other, this is nothing, I understand your ideals-but the power of the old aristocracy in the kingdom is deep-rooted, so is Wang Dangfang. Some of them, you have offended them three or five times, they may not give up. “

Brando was a bit scornful. He knew too much about the old nobles in the mouth of His Royal Highness. They were simply a group of people who were useless. Among them, the Wang Dang can still make a difference, but this is not the case. He spread his hand and said: “I just show my attitude. As for the courage of Mr. Makaro’s brave to break their wrists, I admire them very much, but I don’t dare to admire them. Today the Cruzs can take a person from the land of the kingdom and tomorrow Can take away more people. If Eruin cannot protect his people, how can this ancient kingdom talk about dignity? “

“I understand,” Griffin replied. “But Brando, what are you going to do, really declare war on the empire as you said?”

“Are you here to dissuade me, Your Royal Highness?”

Griffin shook his head lightly: “I can’t advise you, but I believe you will have a sense of size, right, Brandoqing.”

Brando heard the helplessness of Her Royal Highness’s voice, and she could not help but weakened a bit. It seemed that it was not a face-saving thing to show off in front of the lady. He was silent for a moment, and nodded: “I have not been blind At that point, the war will depend on the attitude of the empire, but I must bring my subordinates back from the Cruzs. After that, is it not easy to say whether Her Majesty the Queen will be angry and thunderous. But anyway, Egypt Luin needs to be prepared for war. “

Her Royal Highness was slightly relieved.

“I knew that you would be measured.”

She paused: “Then, I’ll appoint you as the head of the envoy to the Empire of Eruin, you see, Lord Earl.”

Brando saw His Royal Highness raise his head to look at himself, and there seemed to be some sly light in his pale silver eyes, and he couldn’t help but a slight glance: “Envoy, what envoy?” Before turning the corner, Her Royal Highness Princess, in order to recover the hostages, also set up a special envoy to praise the empire, and so on. This is too outrageous. He originally wanted to bring a small group of people into the empire and secretly rescue Qian, but Her Majesty’s great idea was far more powerful than his idea.

This is literally hitting the Empire’s face in person-

“Her Royal Highness, this … is a little bit okay,” Brando was taken aback, carefully answering his words carefully.

“why?”

“This …” Brando thought for a while, thinking that His Royal Highness might be a little too idealistic, and he had to explain: “Cruzes are better-looking, even more so is the Silver Queen. If so, wouldn’t they keep them from coming to Taiwan? “

“Where did you think of it, Lady Brando?” His Royal Highness looked at him in surprise. “I’m making you an envoy to the Warring States Temple, and sent to Eruin.”

“Jihad?” Brando couldn’t help losing his voice: “Is Jihad on?”

…

(PS: Today is again a 6,000-character Глава , so it ’s too late to write. Everyone asks for a monthly pass, and it ’s the end of the month. In addition, tomorrow ’s Jianling public beta, if you want to play, you can come to Telecom Erzhulin Coast to find the nest, my name is The unreachable Fergie, 36 Assassins, play together at that time.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 55 Preparations for Missions i

The first holy war generally refers to the battle of the saints that took place a thousand years ago. The four saints led the people of the Dark Iron to oppose the cruel rule of the Dark Dragon. The countless songs praised the glorious and sacred war.

The second jihad started at the end of the year of chaos. It was a sacred war launched by the Faenzans, Cruzs, and Wind Elves in order to open up the vast wilderness and the Black Forest between the three kingdoms. It was an era of pioneering knights, wilderness The magnificent tragedy of the above continued until the establishment of Eruin, after which the territory of the three empires basically formed, leaving only narrow and dark forests as a buffer zone between countries. This war was also magnificent and lasted for nearly two years. For centuries, the name of jihad has also been established.

The third jihad began in the glorious year and lasted for nearly half a century-and it turned out that this war was neither glorious nor honorable, especially the November war in the last seven years, the bloodshed became The only memory people have of this war. The reason for the beginning of the war stems from the magical technology brought by the rise of the Hazels. The introduction of new technology has brought countries into the most prosperous era, but the hidden dangers caused by population expansion are also presented one by one. When the population began to flood into the border , The eyes of the empire had to look at the remaining unopened areas.

Starting from the glorious year, the three empires followed the sacred covenant and marched together towards the border of the Four Realms. The war began from the south of the Alkash Mountains, but this turned into a terrible mistake. Throughout the war, because of the contradiction of land division, the mutual distrust between the royal family and the increasing conflict between the teachings of the temple, and the confusion and deception of the believers in all things, the 320 years of the first era -In the year of the upheaval, the Cruzites’ Levouss local army suddenly attacked the winged Elves who were allies. This battle was apparently in retaliation for an earlier conflict, but there was no shortage of everything. Will act shadow. Subsequently, the Human Legion of the Wind Elves also retaliated, completely intensifying the contradiction. Humans and the Wind Elves fought against each other on the narrow battlefield. The high-level aristocracy that all infiltrated into the order society played a significant role in the battle. , But when most aristocrats woke up, the results were long gone.

But this actually reflects the human heart from a certain aspect, and Ron Samillian, a Runeburg scholar, wrote in his book, ‘People shirk their sins too much into some evil force without introspection. His own fault, in fact, history has already proven that this kind of force only played a certain driving role in the entire course of the war, but it only exposed the ugly side of human nature more-‘, this statement describes The scene of the war at that time, after June, the Fannzan Chiluo joined the war naked, and then the lion, tortoises, and kingdoms of Torquain were drawn into the vortex. The war dragged all participants. Enter into an endless battle, for hatred, greed, or whatever, until they are exhausted from each other.

After the war, the Cruzs occupied the entire Four Realms and a small part of the Clover Plains, including large tracts of land originally belonged to the Wind Elves. The Fazan people were the biggest winners, and they benefited from both sides. The Lions Addressing their need for hatred, many princes, large and small, were enslaved during the war—because of the greed of the imperial nobles, or the need for the course of the war—on the surface it seemed that the second jihad was in the cave beast. It has come to an end around the year, but in fact the seeds of deeper hatred have been planted, the final trust between the empire and the empire has been lost, and the friction on the border is growing. Almost everyone understands that these three beasts are nothing but Losing strength requires a short recuperation, and each of them can’t wait to jump up and bite each other immediately.

The Cruzians need to make some sort of compensation for the blood of the aristocracy shed during the November war in the last seven years. Although they have benefited from the war, they are more hurt, which hurts the entire aristocracy. The impetuosity and fieryness of the people made them even more want to free themselves from that disreputable war and punish Faenzan and the Wind Elves. This culture has increased the exploitation of small nations by the Cruzs, and also allowed the penetration of all things into a wider market. However, for the wind elves, it is also an unforgettable hatred. It is the same for the Faenzans and the Cruzs. They lost their territories in the war and naturally wanted to recapture them. The only Faanzan who wanted to keep the results of the last war, because of the constant provocation by the Cruzs and the wind elves on the border, gradually began to become less impatient.

The fourth jihad — or the third, because of the reputational influence of the third jihad, the world is increasingly reluctant to associate subsequent jihad with the war of the saints, especially scholars, many of whom Man does not regard the battle of the Holy One as a war of the same type to expand the territory, but to take it from history alone and set it aside-so the pain caused by the second war is destined to be the third war China broke out. This is something that has been expected by all countries, but when it really started, it was earlier than everyone expected.

In late July, the Death Frost forest exploded.

On the same day, Toquinin, Wallez and Orkins were bombarded by the trial of the fourteen ring magic gods, countless dead and wounded, and the three cities were almost turned into ashes.

Within two months, the Golden-Maned Lions began to assemble an army. Their attacks moved away from the Grey Mountains and Yanilasu in the south, crossed the Holy White Plain, and began to march toward Cruz. At the beginning, the Lions left the warm Great Plains and arrived at the Lion Fortress. The news of the war spread throughout the Cruz Empire within half a month. In the same month, the wind elves’ avengers set off from the ruins of Orkins and sneaked into the cruz red army on the Clover Plain. The Wind Elves quickly regained several towns and cities on the Clover Plain. The fortress clashed with the Cruzs on the border of the Four Realms.

As for the Faenzans, although there has been no action on the surface, their army has long since assembled from White City and Greyhughes—

When Constance and Archbishop Vala summoned the envoys of all nations and nobles under the rule of the Temple of Fire to reach Rusta, Brando understood that the second Глава in the game-war and chaos The time has come ahead.

Her Royal Highness confirmed the candidates for the mission in the shortest time.

First of all, the head of the mission was naturally Brando. Although there were many objections in the royal party, Griffin suppressed all the objections. She understood the true purpose of Brando’s trip and also supported it. The Earl did it. Most of the opponents of the King ’s Party think that this is a kind of indulgence and impulsive behavior, but she does n’t think so. Brando ’s phrase “This is the backbone and pride of a nation” finally moved her. The kingdom really needs Some of her own pride, Griffin knew that such a banner would allow her to get some people who really supported her, not those nobles who were timid.

They had parted ways with her as early as Ampelsel, and Her Royal Highness had no chance at all about it.

If the aristocracy of a kingdom does not stand with her, then at least she will stand with its citizens, Brando’s words, as if a lighthouse was lit for her in the darkness.

Then, for the royal family, Her Royal Highness still stubbornly chose Haruzer-which made Brando somewhat flattered. He knew the rules between the nobles of Warnde and therefore the princess. The reason why Her Royal Highness chose this way—because Haruze was the future Crown Prince of Eruin, the Cruzians could not keep him in the empire for whatever purpose, otherwise the Queen of Silver would offend all her nations. , And will even leave a very bad reputation among the imperial nobility.

But it still takes some risks to do so. The crown prince’s long journey is full of instability. Prince Rainer, who is still reclusive in Tonigel, is a ready-made example. However, Griffith made up her mind to allow her beloved brother to take risks and protect Brando, the thoughtful head of the ambassador, because she understood Brando’s significance to Eruin at the moment, if he Died in Cruz, then she and Haruzer ’s future is also bleak. She knows what she will do, and in her opinion, Haruzet ’s future king of Eruin should also be for this kingdom. It’s time to take responsibility in the future.

This is what she said to her only brother: “Haruzet, the experience of your and your teacher’s mission will probably be the most precious wealth in your life; Haruzet, this may be The last time I told you, you have to be strong alone, because you are the king of Eruin. “

The little prince had no objection, but was terrified by the severeness of his sister and almost cried, but was glared at by Princess Griffin, and he swallowed tears back into his stomach, then Nodded honestly.

Brando, with a little gratitude to His Royal Highness, returned to Tonigel and began to select the ‘servants and deputies’ who accompanied him. He hated it clearly. The so-called mission was just a guise. What he was going to do was clear to everyone around him. Therefore, what this so-called envoy needed was not a courtesy full of noble etiquette, but a An army that could upset Cruz.

The number of this ‘army’ is small, and he has a suitable candidate in his mind.

“Because almost all the funds in the territory are invested in the preparation for war-mainly the recruitment and training of the White Lion Guard, the creation of weapons and armor, the cost of magic crystals, daily maintenance, the acquisition of rare materials, etc. Wait a minute-in short, the construction in the Black Forest has now basically stopped. This situation can be maintained for about three to four months, and no later than half a year, it will shake our previous results. “

The carriage was bumping, Lin Ying went through the window, leaving a mottled pattern on the black dress as the wheel moved forward, Brando’s face was illuminated by light and shadow, and he listened to the businessman with one hand on his chin. The lady rarely reads a report to herself-this is a boring thing in the sight of little Roman, so her little eyebrows are twisted, as part of the merchant’s interest, she doesn’t mind reading the pile of mountains Account books or similar literature, but to read them one by one and turn them into audiobooks, she began to feel a little bit dry.

But this is what Brando wanted to ask her to do. She used this reason to persuade herself for about five minutes and about ten seconds, but immediately found a new excuse—Brando always liked to see her in trouble. Looks like this, which makes her very upset. Lord Roman was upset. Roman began to realize this. She raised her feather-like eyebrows, and quickly moved her mouth and said, “The White Lion Guard muttered about 100 casualties in the previous war …”

Brando stared at the guy with a stare: “Wait, what you said in the second half, I didn’t understand at all.”

“That’s what it is in the second half, isn’t it? I just read it very quickly and you didn’t hear it clearly, but I’ve finished reading it.” Miss Merchant started to cheat as always.

“You are playing tricks, aren’t you saying that you should read the report to me this afternoon? I have to understand what happened to the territory during this time.” Brando answered angrily.

“But I’ve finished reading it. Using my aunt’s teaching-” Witch’s rapid reading method “, Brando didn’t hear clearly that Brando wasn’t a witch, that had nothing to do with Roman,” her black eyes The child turned around and shoved a stack of reports into Fro’s hand: “But you can ask Fro to read it for you. She won’t be the” witch’s quick way to read “, so Brando doesn’t have to worry about hearing it unclear. “

Brando was convinced that her ‘witch’s speedy way of reading’ must have popped out of the corner of the little brain temporarily, but the merchant lady’s imagination was so rich that she had the same name There can be a difference before and after. He rolled his eyes and was too lazy to take it apart, because anyway, the young lady must be able to justify herself in the end, this is a stunt of Lord Roman, rolling around, and most people ca n’t learn it.

He looked at Furrow, who was sitting opposite them and turned a blind eye to the two living treasures in front of him, including his Lord Lord. She silently sorted out the manuscript and continued reading: “The White Lion Guard’s casualties have been removed from Tony The recruits recruited by the Geer and Mintai regional police teams are supplemented. In addition, they are expanded by 500 people. They are a total of 1,500 people compared with the previously expanded part. However, these recruits are still training in Tonigel and Jean-Denell. Unusable for a short time. “

“Caglis did a good job,” Brando praised.

The scenery outside the car window has been replaced by a quiet mountain forest. This is the second day after returning to Tonigel. He stretched out in the compartment and found that he felt more relaxed after returning to the territory. In Prague Although Si’s home was very warm, he was still very different when facing his dad-after all, this is his own site that he built up hand to foot. He originally wanted his parents to move to Tonigel, but Old Scott refused to accept it stubbornly. Although his mother, Windsor, seemed to be a little emotional, he finally failed to make it. Fortunately, Bunid promised to send someone to look after his family. However, with the protection of the Highland Knights, Madara’s possible revenge was ignored.

His Royal Highness did not succeed in the end. Griffin mainly arranged him as the head of the envoy to Cruz. Naturally, he had to go to Tonigel in person to examine the team he had selected for the empire—beware. The Earl really took an army to Cruz. Of course, this is just an excuse for the princess. The princess’ private journey to a subject’s territory is actually not in accordance with the rules, and it also has an adverse effect on her reputation. With Frada, she insisted on detouring from Tonigel, and it didn’t make sense.

However, Brando knew to his heart that Her Royal Highness’s visit to the fir collar would not leave easily. His departure from Eruin to Cruz was an unsettling factor for the situation in the kingdom, and at least on the surface, in the eyes of the world, His Royal Highness still stood behind the Tonigulls. If his Count Tonigger was short Out of the kingdom for a long time, then she is likely to face the danger of being suspended once again by the Wang party.

She came to her territory this time for the purpose of presenting a state of mind behind inspections, and also to show the outside world a close relationship with his Count Tonigel. For His Royal Highness’s considerations, Brando didn’t think too much at first, only when His Royal Highness had come to resign for him, but only after being reminded by Antitina. In fact, Tonigel and the royal family are also interdependent. When he was not in the country, his territory in particular needs to be recognized by the royal family. This is related to the legitimacy of the territory and to avoid being invaded by the royal party.

Therefore, after understanding the consideration of the long princess, he began to cooperate tacitly.

For this reason, Princess Griffin sealed the title of Count Jean-Dernell on the first day of his arrival in Tonigel-this is actually a compensatory title, because Tonigel was never an Count collar. Originally, Brando had no ambitions to make Denell. In his original plan, it would be better for Denell and Enrique to be merged into the royal territory, to further strengthen the central power, but also to give other places. It serves as an example, not to mention that Alek has the second best source of soldiers in the kingdom-the Highlanders (Eruin’s main source of troops comes from the Grey Mountain area), and Dennell is the most southerly country outside of Ampelsel. Prosperous territory. With these two territories, the royal family can be said to have a pivotal voice in Eruin.

As for himself, Count Tonigel is just a guise. The land of order developed by the Ring of Tradewinds is almost half the size of the southern border. After it has fully grown, it is not difficult to create another Eruin. The key is that it contains exciting minerals and resources, so that he has no interest in operating other territories.

However, Princess Griffin dismissed this idea with only a few potentials. Her Royal Highness told him seriously that the title of the title was not only a reward, but also a recognition. With his current status and with her, The relationship between them, if he did not get the title of Count Denel today, I am afraid it will easily cause outside doubts, and then make the situation in the kingdom unstable. Instead of aggravating the royal family’s right to speak, it would only make the Corkova family prestige and shake Tonigull’s legitimacy. After listening, Brando realized that his thoughts were too naive and had to Follow the good.

After receiving the title of Jean-Denell, nominally, he gained part of the command of the Southern Army, and this expansion was actually carried out under this name.

Princess Griffin just didn’t see it, not to mention the issue of the ownership of the former Southern Army who was still resting in Ampelsel at the moment. Brando also seemed to pretend to forget this. The two kept the tacit understanding to perform this. In a play, outsiders only think that the two young people have not understood the operation of the local forces in the kingdom. Few people, including Wang Dang, reminded them of this, as if waiting to see with a mentality of seeing jokes. They are ugly. However, many people inside Tonigel understand that his lord Lord obviously got some kind of intent to clean up the mess of the legions of the south border local nobles—the legions of forces—to restrain each other and drag their hind legs.

However, the plan has just begun, Brando had to put it aside and give it to Caglios or Her Royal Highness, because the Cruzians were annoying for him. He interrupted the elder sister in front of him and skipped this paragraph directly and asked: “In terms of preparation for war, the reserves of materials can be slightly slowed down. If we really want to start a war with the Cruzs, it can’t be just Her Royal Highness Princess will find a way to help with things in Tonigull. The focus of materials and funds should be on Valhalla. Furuo, if I need to use all the Valkyrie, how long can the territory afford? “

“If you slow down the pace in other areas, it should be no problem to maintain the supply of the magic crystal ore in the Black Forest for one year, Lord Lord.” The elf girl replied unchanged.

“What if you want to keep the building inside the Black Forest?”

“Three months to six months.”

Brando nodded: “What about the acquired material?”

“At present, there are only Phoenix wings and singing silver, and the quantities are very scarce. As for the materials that other lords want, there is no eyebrows at the moment.” Furuo looked at him and said.

…

(PS :) The plots of these recent Главы have been difficult to write. Considering that the plot takes a long time, so it is too late to upload. Please forgive me. Also look at the hard work of writing these days, and ask for monthly tickets. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 55 Preparations for the mission ii

The carriage quickly arrived in Valhalla, stopped in the central area after passing through a gate along a huge tree-rooted road; Brando looked at the scenery outside and motioned to Flo to signal her to stop Go down, open the door smoothly, jump off the carriage, and see His Royal Highness Prince waiting there not far.

“teacher.”

Haruze saluted Brando respectfully with the etiquette that a student deserved, and behind him stood Nimesis, and another figure wearing a white linen robe, like an ancient Greek goddess, but with a snake-like eye, It’s a Medusa. Brando had heard of this Medusa named Les Mecca, but he met him for the first time today.

“His prince, how has sword art entered these two months?”

Haruze blushed, and couldn’t answer.

It didn’t look good, Brando smiled slightly and patted the little prince’s tender shoulder: “Don’t worry, it doesn’t matter.”

At this time, several green vines hang from the canopy hundreds of meters high in Valhalla. These vines have the thickness of arms and the ends are entangled with each other to form a basket. Brando let Haruze, Nimesis and Xiao Roman took a basket with himself, and the rest took another basket. After he gave an order, the vine began to rise slowly. Although it was not the first time for him to use this kind of transportation, he was still excited. She swayed the rattan basket in the air, yelling, and scared Haruze to hold the frame tightly, but after reaching a certain height, the young lady of the merchant also held tightly. The frame border, motionlessly motionless.

“Fencing is not everything, Haruze,” Brando looked at the hills and brown forests that were getting smaller at his feet, and continued the previous topic. “If I remember correctly, you will be ten after the next month. Three years old. “

Haruzer looked at his teacher a little confused, and nodded.

“From next month, I will teach you magic.”

“Magic?” Haruzer stunned slightly. “Can I also learn magic, teacher?”

“Of course.” Brando nodded and said no more. He suddenly felt a look on himself, and found that Nimesis was staring at himself. The injury on the horsewoman seemed to have healed, and today he wore a tight military uniform and looked heroic. “What’s wrong, learn … Ms. Nimesis?” Brando asked.

“You plan to teach His Royal Highness magic, have you accused His Royal Highness of this?” Said Nimesis.

“Not yet, but Haruze is very talented in magic. He has already wasted too much time in swordplay. Why not try another way? It is too late to learn sword at the age of thirteen. He will become an outstanding wizard in the future, “he laughed.” As for Her Royal Highness, I will sue her. “

The rattan basket quickly rose to the top, where there are many wooden trestle extending from the central square, so that the people in the rattan basket can step on, and the staff member who arrived one step ahead of Valhalla was already waiting for them. She hugged a A pile of parchment papers of unknown purpose, followed by Tia and other members of the Huque mercenary regiment, and seeing Brando, Roman and Fro, Tia called out to her sister in surprise, and the lady staff aside He winked, and Brando understood it and asked, “Are they here?”

Antitina nodded.

“Where are they?” Brando demanded.

“Ms. Tania doesn’t like too noisy places, so I’ll arrange for her to rest in the side hall.”

Don’t like noisy places and open a shop in the downtown area of ​​Ampelsel? Brando shook his head in puzzlement: “Let’s go see her first.”

The nominal owner came as expected—

When Antitina pushed open an arch with a carved pattern on the surface, a fairy lady was sitting safely on the round wooden table in the side hall, and she knelt on a cushion-specially prepared for her on the table A small mat, a box-sized coffee table, and an equally small white porcelain tea set on it, filled with fragrant tea—see Brando and his wife behind Antitina and Miss Staff The man turned his head again, held the tea cup with both hands, took a sip, and then lowered it gently.

“The council is very dissatisfied, little fellow.” The first sentence Ms. Fairy said was to silence the hall.

Medusa Lesmeca stared at the silver star brooch on the lady’s chest as if stabbed.

“In the beginning, not everyone agreed to put the azure lance on you for protection. It was Master William and I who tried to persuade the parliament to be able to stand up for consensus, but now you have made us very passive.”

“Aunt Tania, it’s not all our fault. I think you should understand this,” Brando motioned to Floy to close the door, and replied innocently, “you promised me that you would give me The illusion on the Azure Gun will never be seen by anyone-unless that person is a living sage, but now the living sage is still in Ellanta, but your gun is Stolen by Cruz. “

Tania lifted her eyelids and looked at him with silver-rimmed glasses with a little surprise: “Don’t be sloppy, little guy, how could the magic on the Azure Gun dissipate if you took it against a real deity? “

“But Akane wasn’t around there at the time. If even the fluctuations of the divine power could not stand it, I think the so-called strongest illusion would be too deceptive, wouldn’t it?”

“If I tell your words to Luo An intact, you guess he will come to you for a duel like a mad lion,” Tania almost laughed at the rhetoric: “You A small wave of divine power in her mouth destroyed three cities and blew the dead frost forest into a white ground. Don’t think we don’t know. “She knocked on the white porcelain tea cup and asked:” This cup is good, what are you doing here? Will there be a tea set for fairies, is it just for me? “

“That’s what the light spirits use.” Brando glanced at the tea set and replied smoothly.

“Like your grandfather, she doesn’t make women happy at all,” Tania glared at him. “The meaning of the council is that the Azure Gun must be taken back.”

“That’s not easy,” Brando said. “With your strength, you can easily conquer the Temple of Fire. The Azure Gun is our thing. Cruz people started this thing. It’s the one who is in a bad position. If you come forward and let them return it, they must not dare to push back. “

“Naive little guy, how can there be such a simple thing,” Tania replied, “Although Buga is the most powerful country in the world, it is not fake, but the Cruzs should not be underestimated. The Temple of Fire is under control. The land here is vast and populous. The confrontation between two forces of this magnitude involves a series of complex issues, let alone war. Honestly tell you, little man, the possibility of persuading parliament is zero. “

“Then you want to retake the Azure Gun, don’t you?”

Brando gave a soft whisper: “I see, you’re counting on me again.”

The fairy lady looked at him squintingly, “You haven’t put on garlic, you already knew that, didn’t you?”

Brando smiled slightly without embarrassment: “But Aunt Tania, you can see that I can’t be the behemoth of the Cruz Empire, unless someone assists Eruin behind his back.”

“Apart from direct intervention—” Tania began.

“Apart from direct intervention,” Brando repeated with certainty.

“Say, what do you want us to do.”

Brando had made a gesture to Antitina beside him, and the lady hadtened to roll out the rolls of parchment paper she had been holding in her arms on the table. There were several drawings. Turning them over, I realized after reading: “Cruzs frigate, do you want us to help you make this thing?” She lay on the drawing, looked back at Brando, and Brando nodded, and Shaking his head again.

“I want you to help me build ten such frigates, of course, it’s up to you to pay; but more than that, I hope you can help me build a large magic dock in Valhalla. This magic dock must have the Thunder After the technical standards of the year, at least the smallest Type IV battleship can be built. The dock must have a gargoyle foundry, which can provide at least one large group of gargoyles as air defense forces for the dock and the port. Shipbuilders and supporting professional wizards. “

Tanya gave him a surprised look: “You seem to know a lot about magic shipbuilding?”

“Someone knows a little,” Brando replied with pride, “so you don’t get deceived.”

“Well, a trivial matter, any city-state like Dock Buga has the ability to help you build it alone. We don’t have to falsify for this,” Tania said, turning over Brando and Antiti. The Cruz Frigate drawings that Na regarded as a treasure, replied a little disdainfully: “This kind of garbage-like drawings is only worthy of you.”

“Rubbish?”

“Cruz people’s technology comes from the wind elves, who taught the magic warship technology of the wind elves, don’t you know?”

Brando knows of course that only Buga’s artisan wizards in this world can have this confidence. One of the two poles of Ward’s magic technology is in front of him at this moment. He took a breath and asked, “Can you help us build a battleship? Dragons of Akagas?”

“Well, how do you know the Dragon of Akagas?” Tania asked with surprise: “Of course it is impossible.”

The Dragon of Akagas is the latest battleship built by Buga since the year of the cold moon. It is also the most important battleship in the future slate war. Of course, Brando has not expected it, but just talked about it. . He asked again, “What about the older ones?”

“It’s impossible.”

“What about frigates?”

Tania shook her head: “You guys, you are dead. The silver council is alone and willing to help you is an exception. It is impossible to persuade the old guys. Even if you help build a magic dock, You can only use the technology of the wind elves or Cruzians. As for the gargoyle, it is already a technology that has been outflowed before the second jihad, and it will not be too difficult. As for the other, don’t think too much. “

“Ah,” Brando sighed, as if he had expected it this way: “That’s why Aunt Tania, how can you raise my hope?”

“Because you are a fool,” the lady fairy replied angrily. “Although we can’t, some people can.”

“Who?”

“Hazels, Hazels are Cruz ’s deadly enemies. If there is a ** really standing on the opposite side of the empire, I can find a way to contact you, presumably those arrogant short men will be happy to help you become The confession on the southern border of the Empire. “She glanced at Brando and replied,” You won’t look down on their technology, right? “

“Of course, of course I can see it!” Brando then reacted, overjoyed, joking, one of the two poles of magic technology, how dare he look down, but he has little contact with the outside world, he did not dare to think about it Nothing more.

Tanya patted the drawing and asked, “So, this is all you ask for?”

Brando immediately shook his head: “Of course not, Aunt Tania. Naturally I can’t take ten frigates to the Empire to regain the Azure Gun. This previous request was only a prerequisite for our cooperation, as it was for me to regain Azure. After the gun, the empire may guard against Eruin’s retaliation. And I will take back the azure gun, which is a difficult task in itself, and I need your unreserved support. “

The Fairy Lady looked at him with the look I had expected you to say, saying, “You don’t want to say that you want to go to the empire to regain the Azure Gun. You need a battleship to do it?”

Brando smiled awkwardly, apparently being told that he was shaking his head quickly: “Of course not, I just want something small, Aunt Tania.”

After reaching a preliminary consensus, the subsequent discussions seemed much easier. Of course, this kind of relaxation was relative to one party. When the two-hour bargaining process passed away, Brando was satisfied, and Tania face looked Not so good looking. “Your grandfather wants you to be half savvy, and not to be mixed up with the last look.” This is the original word of a fairy lady. Of course, although she seemed very dissatisfied, she accepted Brando to retain her for Valhalla. The request for the dinner, after all, the two sides are very clear, these transactions are only nine cattle to Buga.

And when Antinina followed Brando out of the side hall of the Valhalla Town Hall, she couldn’t help but doubt that she was still in a dream. Although she had been used to big scenes, she was still not sure. He whispered to Brando and asked, “Master Lord, Ms. Tania really promised to send us a thousand gargoyles?”

Brando nodded.

“There are three hundred steel puppets?”

Brando nodded again.

“And Ether Dragon?”

Brando probably guessed the idea of ​​this lady of the staff, and he replied, “We are just helping the Buga people to handle the inventory. These things are long-behind technology for them, and the backlog is every year. In the warehouse, we need to continuously pay the maintenance costs. Even if it is scrapped, it will cost a lot of money. Instead, it will be given to us. They are more profitable. After all, it is not free. We have to help them.

“But it was a gargoyle, Lord Lord. Earlier in Eruin, if any aristocrat had a gargoyle as a guard in his own castle, it would be an extremely glorious thing. We should have so much at once, It ’s incredible. ”Antitina could scarcely imagine that these things were just scraps that the Bugatians rushed to deal with in Brando ’s mouth, as if it was only at this moment that she had an intuitive view of the legendary power of the silver country. Awareness. Of course, she also has a stronger understanding of her lord’s lion opening, and she would never dare to bargain with the Bugatians if she changed it.

But in fact Brando is more concerned about the last small transaction than these things. He hopes that Tanya will help him to collect some special materials that Valhalla urgently needs. Richness, I’m afraid no one can match the white-bearded wizards of the Silver Alliance.

It took her a while to recover from the groggy state, and she rubbed her forehead and whispered, “Master, let’s go next?”

Brando nodded.

“The Cruzs have troubled us, and we naturally have to trouble them,” he replied, “let’s go, let’s meet Prince Rainerette.”

The two left the side hall one after the other, and behind them Prince Haruzer was trying to keep up, but was pulled by his arms. The little prince turned his head and looked at Medusa, who was holding him in doubt. Meka, asked, “Sister Lesmeka, what are you doing?”

Lesmeca raised her finger to her lips and gestured to him in a snoring voice, hissing and whispering: “That Lord Earl is your teacher?”

Haruzer nodded.

“Does he support you as king?”

Haruze shook his head: “I don’t want to be king, sister Lesmeca, but don’t tell your sister, she will scold me.”

“Okay, little guy,” Lesmeca patted his little brain. “Whether you want to be a king or not, you must hold fast to your teacher. In your little country, no one can More capable than he is. “

“What’s wrong, sister Lesmeca?” Haruzer was puzzled.

“Nothing,” Lesmeca asked suddenly, “little prince, can you let me go with you for what empire?”

“Don’t you want to go, sister Lesmeca?”

“I changed my mind.”

“Oh,” Haruze said, “I think it should be possible. I can pick a few people to accompany me, and I will let Mrs. Wenze stay.”

“Thank you, little one.” Medusa Lesmeca licked her lips with her split tongue and looked at Brando’s direction slightly strangely. “It’s really fun to move the Bugatians.”

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 57 Preparations for Missions iii

Brando’s residence for Prince Lenaret is located east of Valhalla, in a palace formed by hollowed out trunks. This is one of Valhalla’s abilities. You only need to pay magic in the town hall. This tree fortress can generate an unlimited number of holes inside. Of course, to turn these holes into rooms, you also need to decorate and Furnishing the furnishings, Brando asked Antitina and Oldham to design the palace in imitation of the fir castle, as a guest room in Valhalla. Today, this luxurious guest room is exclusively occupied by the eldest son of the Cruzs. Outside the room, the Cruzs’ swordbreaker knights are guarded day and night.

Most of these Folding Knights knew Brando, and after being informed, after receiving Leonard’s approval, they respectfully introduced him. The entrance of this palace is very cleverly arranged. It is located on a terrace connected by a vine path; the other end of this path is connected to the second floor of the treetop square above. The entrance is very remote and guarded by a tree elf shooter. Directly in front of the terrace is the main branch of this giant tree extending upwards. There is a tree elf shooter’s post and a tree house hidden between the branches in that direction, but through the lush shade on both sides of the branch, it is still It is an excellent design to be able to overlook the mountains and mountains in the east, while taking into consideration the safety, but not preventing the owners here from enjoying the wonderful scenery.

At the entrance, there are rattan full of green leaves hanging from the tree wall, as if forming a curtain, behind the main hall of this palace, this main hall is also semi-open-air, there is a giant crystal above the hall, You can filter in the outside light, let the sun or moonlight fall on the magic fountain in the center of the hall, and let the shining spring water flow on the pebbles. When Brando and Antitina entered the hall, they saw the eldest son of the Cruz standing by the spring, looking down at the stream of golden shimmering light, wondering what they were thinking.

“His Royal Highness, are you satisfied with your stay?” Brando walked not far from him and stopped to greet him.

Linaret turned to look at them, nodded, but didn’t answer, just waiting for them to speak.

This guy is still bored, as always, thought. He took the initiative to say: “His Royal Highness, the Wind Elves have already begun the war in the Wilderness of the Four Realms, and the Golden-Maned Lions are also gathering in the army. It can be said that the holy war has begun. I don’t know if His Highness has any opinions on this? “

At the beginning of the jihad, the Silver Queen had to rely on the military nobility in the empire, and most of these nobles supported the eldest son of the emperor. He heard nodded silently, and asked, “As a rule, the Temple of Fire should convene envoys to Rusta. I haven’t had time to congratulate Mr. Earl on his appointment as head of the envoy.”

“His Highness Rainerette also lived in Tonigel for a while, shouldn’t he want to return to the empire?”

The eldest son of the Cruz raised his head and looked at him with light blue eyes. The indifferent eyes seemed to be saying, could it be that your little Count Toniger also wanted to get involved in the battle for the throne of the empire?

Brando spread his hands and smiled slightly: “His Royal Highness, I didn’t want to get out of the fire, but I was helpless. I didn’t intend to get involved in the internal affairs of the Cruz people, especially the most troublesome battle between Emperor and Emperor. But this is the end of the matter , I have to find a way to protect myself-this matter is good for you and good for me, so I hope to get some advice from you. “

“What advice?” Lenarette asked.

“First I want to know who in the Empire will spare no effort to support you.”

Linarette frowned slightly, as if considering the value of the meeting, and for a moment, he gestured to Brando-the gesture meant: ‘Please come inside and say’, then turned Go towards the study. Brando seemed to have expected this and brought Antitina to follow. Several people came all the way to the study. Several light spirits in the study were waiting for the order of the emperor’s eldest son. Linaret let them decorate the room and put black tea and snacks-although these light spirits also listened to Brando’s Order, but Brando was very good at waiting for the Cruz’s eldest son to exercise his power, although his power was limited to this palace.

After a few moments, when the light flew out of the room, the eldest son of the Cruzs solemnly replied: “Mr. Count, the Octavier family is the family of my wife, Duke Ludwig Will spare no effort to support me. “

Brando didn’t realize that His Royal Highness even had a wife room at a young age, but this kind of political marriage was equivalent to the standing team in Vaughn. The Octavier family can be said to be glorious with Lenarette. At the same time, the Duke Ludwig can be regarded as the kind of people that the eldest son of the emperor can trust in the Cruz Empire. “What else?” He continued.

“The Nona family is my ally.”

“What’s going on?” Brando asked.

“The old Inona Hou has publicly opposed the queen of the first queen to be placed behind his mother, so he hated with my mother-in-law. This hatred will not dissolve over time. Therefore, the Noah family is most keen to let the mother back. I had a secret agreement with the Nona family, and the Marquis of Inona promised to give me a portion of Inon’s mine shares in favor of me and unreservedly supported me to take the throne. “Linarett answered calmly.

Brando was stunned, no wonder Mangrove was so anxious to come to Tonigel from the Empire. The Imperial Legion is divided into four. The current Inon Homangrove is the legion leader of the Black Legion. In addition, the Youth Legion is in the hands of the Arecik family behind Veronica and has a blood relationship with the royal family. The Nigel family controls the White Legion on the border with Hassel and the Red Legion on the border with Saint-Osor. These three families are the typical representatives of northern military aristocrats. The attitude of these military aristocrats is generally biased towards the eldest son of the emperor—but it only represents an attitude. According to Lenarret, it ’s really willing to contribute. There should be only the Nona family.

Brando took note of this and continued to ask, “Are there any?”

“Old Prime Minister Niederwin.”

“Princess of Nederwin?” Brando was startled, and asked again, almost unsure. Cruz Empire ’s old prime minister, Nederman, is not an ordinary person. He should be more than 150 years old now. He is a three-year veteran of the empire. It was with his help that the then Emperor Cruz returned from the temple a hundred years ago. Taking back power at hand, if there is any legend of the Cruzs in this era, it should be the prime minister.

And with his identity and wisdom, or plainly speaking, such an old fox, would he easily choose to stand in line?

Brando looked suspiciously at the Crown Prince’s eldest son, and Lenarette slowly replied, “In fact, the mother-in-law adored the Parut family is actually to use the power of the local aristocracy to suppress other forces on the court. North The military nobles rarely intervene in government affairs, so her purpose is known to the world-nothing more than the Prime Minister and the Temple. The Prime Minister understands that his mother has no affection for him, so naturally he will not stand on that side. “

“But it may not be on your side.” Brando thought to himself that the empire had princes and princesses, and there was not one more eldest son to be extinct; but the eldest son was at least not wrong, that is, no matter what Choosing which princess and princess to inherit Datong, the old prime minister cannot stand aside with the silver queen.

This is enough.

He quietly estimated that the three parties mentioned by Lenaret came from distant relatives of the royal family, military nobles and ordinary nobles. The hardest one should be the Duke of Ludwig of the Octavier family. The Nona family is second, and the old prime minister, Niedvin, can only be regarded as a potential ally or not as an enemy. Brando still remembers that he had offended the emperor’s prime minister, the old prime minister’s baby granddaughter, so he could not provoke, and try not to provoke.

There are several forces on the bright side of the Cruz Empire, the royal family, military nobles, local nobles and the temple-

These four forces basically controlled most of the empire’s land, population, and resources, and the army. The empire’s land, population, and resources had little meaning to Brando, and the most important thing for his plan was the army. Among the imperial army, four traditional legions were controlled by military nobility, and the royal family controlled two of them through marriage. The patrol cavalry and local security forces in various regions have always been the traditional sphere of influence of local nobles, which also includes the emerging navy. However, the local nobles are divided into two, and the influence of the royal family and the temple is among them. Each has its own one. The royal family mainly has closer relations with the autonomous grand duchy of the north, and the temple mainly affects the large and small lords in the south. Finally, the temple itself has a military force that cannot be underestimated, including the Cruzs. The elite part of the army, such as the Bishops ’League and the Knights of the Yan Family.

Brando thought about it, and suddenly found that he had missed something. “Where is Veronica? Shouldn’t she also support Her Royal Highness?” He raised his head and asked the question to Lenarette strangely.

The eldest son of the Cruzs glanced at him and shook his head: “Mr. Earl, the teacher she supported me because of the honor and justice of the soldiers, but the Ericico family behind the teacher may not be on my side. “

After Brando heard it, he understood what was going on, and he couldn’t help but admire it. The names mentioned by Linarette, even the military nobles in the north, were at best a qualified politician. But this female legionnaire is the real soldier and the knight of the empire.

He knocked on the knuckles, and began to analyze, and replied to Rainerette: “I probably already understand, His Royal Highness, let us now determine what our goal is.”

In Brando’s mind, what I most want to see is of course that His Royal Highness returned directly to the Empire, pulling up his supporters and the Her Majesty’s Chamber to resist him. The slightest result of this is also a coup, but the more likely result is A civil war, of course, he just thought about this idea. The eldest son of the emperor is not a fool, and his supporters have not been affected by the mental retardation.

What the ultimate goal of a plan is depends on the power they have now. A beggar will not rashly want to become a king. The farmer’s vision is mostly to pack a few acres of land instead of becoming a wealthy family. Giant businessmen who are everywhere. Brando’s specific goal for Linari was to protect himself.

“Self-protection?” The eldest son of the Cruzs chewed the word carefully: “Self-protection, first guarantee that my supporters in the empire will not be swept away by my mother, does that mean?”

** This is really evil, Brando couldn’t help but curse. Although he had heard about the wise and mighty of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but when he really faced him, he couldn’t help but feel that IQ was crushed by the other side for several levels. However, he discussed the plan with Antitina and Carglis several times, and finally decided the details one by one. The decision was made by the clapper. I didn’t expect the other party to listen to a name and guessed their meaning.

The Silver Queen has set such a grand goal as unifying Warnder. What she has to do is to first gather the army; conceivably, she will definitely start with the Nona family, and she previously suppressed the northern nobles before preparing for this day— -Military nobles are not fools, and naturally understand the principle of glory and damage. The only way for Her Majesty to deal with them is to use the peace time to reduce the army and the power of these nobles. But the advance of the jihad made the Silver Queen have to let go of the restrictions on the northern nobles, because she knew that she still had many opponents in the empire. If she lost in the jihad, then these were hiding in the dark Opponents will jump out and force her to abdicate.

She has been in the empire for forty years. According to the earlier agreement, she should have given up the throne. To continue to rule this huge empire, she must raise her prestige and give herself a reason to stay in love.

The best reason is that she can lead Cruz to victory.

And this is the opportunity for Brando and the eldest son of the emperor. At this time, instead of standing up against the Supreme One, he must also gather his hands and feet, and try not to give her the opportunity to make mistakes. The army that Linarett can control only the Black Legion on the surface, plus the local noble forces that the Duke of the North can influence, but in fact the Silver Queen can not control too much, but the red and white Legion only.

But compared to this eldest son, she has more potential enemies. She is evil with the Kirk family, with the temple, and with the prime minister. The Ericsico family is said to be close to the flower and leaf leader, presumably not. Ironically supported Her Majesty, on the contrary, although they are not loyal allies of the eldest son of the emperor, they have no shortage of opportunities to turn their enemies into friends-because at least they have a common enemy.

Brando’s proposal to Linarette was to secretly connect his domestic forces in his name, to help each other, and then to hide in the dark. This is a means of self-protection. Self-protection is a defense in itself, but defense is also to counterattack. This holy war was an indescribable whirlpool for the Cruz Empire. The Temple wanted to win, and the Silver Queen wanted to win, but the Temple did not want to make a wedding dress for the Silver Queen, and presumably the Supreme of the Empire was the same. idea.

The local aristocrats are also pregnant with ghosts, with queen’s iron supporters and temples. When the two sides compete with each other, the power of the eldest son becomes a vital force. If he chooses to be silent, then The Silver Queen’s plan to integrate the empire’s forces to achieve jihadist military victory was arguably half failed.

In the face of this situation, it is no surprise that the old prime minister, Nederwin, will stand idly by, and the attitudes of the local nobles will change over time.

For a very simple reason.

His majesty, a new emperor, is completely different from the iron queen who ruled the empire for forty years. Nowhere would aristocrats like His Majesty, an overly powerful emperor. It ’s a self-evident truth, so it ’s self-evident who they will ultimately favor. As Her Majesty’s prestige diminishes day by day as the mire of war deepens, the voice of persecution will eventually reach a consensus among all the nobles.

By that time, Linaret could return to the empire justified and accept the nobility.

This is the final counterattack.

Of course, the self-protection at this stage is also good for Brando. He is going to the empire to regain the azure lance and Akane. His enemies should have Her Majesty the Queen and the Temple of Fire. Therefore, he is most reluctant to see a completely unified empire, whether under the name of the Silver Queen or the temple, so what he has to do is to maintain the state of chaos in the empire, and to seek opportunities for himself with the help of multiple rivalries. At the same time, Lenarat’s northern allies can also provide him with the necessary asylum, for example, arrange a channel for him to escape the empire safely.

At this point, he and the Cruz’s eldest son share common interests.

After listening to Antitina’s analysis carefully, Linarette nodded silently. He finally looked at Brando, his eyes were finally not so cold. He pondered for a moment before answering: “Mr. Earl, thank you for your frank proposal. I think I can fully trust you. If I come to the throne one day, today your friendship will be a precious witness. “

Brando smiled slightly, and finally relieved in his heart: “So happy cooperation, Your Royal Highness.” He replied.

Linarett nodded slightly to him as a gesture, but his face was not loose. He considered for a moment and said suddenly, “As a friend, I have some personal suggestions to tell the count.”

Brando froze slightly and asked, “What advice?”

“I know my mother-in-law’s character and humanity. Your subordinate is in her hands, and she will use her and Eruin to coerce her into submission. I think, Earl, if the inner world of your subordinate is not If it is very indestructible, you better take some action and give her some confidence. “The eldest son replied lightly.

His Royal Highness really knew the real reason why he came here, Brando thought to him, but he also immediately reacted to the information provided by Prince Rainerette to him. He thought about it, and thought that His Majesty’s unstoppable character is likely to do so, and thinking of this, he suddenly felt that his trip was not a loss, and he nodded to the cruz’s eldest son. “I understand what I should do, thank you very much.”

…

(PS :) Correction. Act 55 yesterday should be Act 56. Today we will start with Act 57 of Глава One, and we will have another in a while. I hope that everyone will look good and hope that everyone will join in and get more monthly tickets. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 58 set off!

In the last days of the Frost Moon, the outdoor weather was cold enough to tremble your teeth. In the deciduous forests around Mintai and Shavrund, you can not escape the bleak scenery, and the trunks have become bare. Since the autumn Since twilight, a thick layer of dead leaves has fallen on it, as if a carpet of gray color, cascaded between the trees. A few snowfalls even slightly northward, although it is not yet silver-clad, but at least it also portends the arrival of the Winter of the Sword Year.

This is the month of the year that is not the best time to start a war. However, the jihad is the beginning of this period. History is always so unreasonable and sometimes more whimsical than the story describes.

In the fir collar, in a solitary atmosphere of war, only the black pine forest outside the baron’s castle was still erect, but there was a faint ink color between the canopies, as if the entire tree was a ghost hanging on top of it. When the wind whistled from the tip of the pine tree, it made a strange noise, making the hairs stand upright. Tonigel’s guests stomp their feet under the woods in the courtyard, rubbing their hands, watching the ghost weather full of complaints, most of them dressed brightly, covered with the habits of those big cities, it doesn’t look like this place Locals. A dozen horse-drawn carriages parked side by side outside the courtyard. The dark body was painted with various emblems, each emblem representing a glorious history of the family. These nobles came from all parts of Eruin, and most of them were still heads. Once in Tonigel, a backcountry.

They came here for one purpose, to serve Cruz.

This is also a rare time for fir firing, although its owner is unwilling to receive these guests.

Although the envoy of the Cruz Empire was nominally headed by Brando and can choose any accompanying members, an ancient tradition made it necessary for the mission to have some fixed personnel seats. These seats were exactly what Brando could not do. Specified. Among them, the royal representative is one. Prince Haruze will serve as the representative on behalf of the Kolkova family. In addition, he can choose two maids, an attendant and an accompanying knight. In this original On the list were Mrs. Windsor and Mrs. Signey—the two nurses of Her Royal Highness the Princes were in Wintertalon, but Haruze temporarily asked Brando to replace Mrs. Windsor with Medusa Lesmeca, He also asked Brando to doubt whether His Royal Highness had reached his age and Chunxin’s heart moved for a while.

As for his attendant is a young man from Corcova, Brando has not heard of it before, he must be a member of the royal family, and the accompanying knight is naturally the most trusted candidate for His Royal Highness Princess Nimesis, Not for second person consideration.

In addition to the royal family of Corkova, according to the agreement of the temple-the former royal family of Eruin, the royal family of Sirifah should also send a representative, but it is naturally impossible for this representative to travel a thousand or two across Ampersel. Zhou came here to meet with them, His Royal Highness Princess’s e-mail had previously written to tell them that the candidate had been selected, and the envoy and his entourage would meet with them at Grey Mountain, so please call his sister and this Earl, don’t worry too much.

Subsequently, four dukes-Viero, Golan-Elsen, Lantoniland, Carasu, and three counts-Janilla Suber, Earl of Yanburg and Earl Grey Mountain, plus one Baltar. Marquis, each has a representative. There should have been representatives of Enlek and Jean-Denell, but these two territories have now been removed and merged into the royal land and Tonigel. The Enlec family is rare, and in Ampelsel After World War I was basically equal to the extermination of the tribe, and it was naturally impossible to send any representative because the Count Deneer and his family were still eating in the dungeon of Maggietan.

Of the four dukes, Archbishop Viero directly sent his youngest daughter, and the envoy of the Grand Dukes of Tolaneland directly sent a meat ball to Grand Dukes of Aiko and Karasu, which is said to be his second son. As for Golan -Grand Duke Elson also sent a daughter, but she was a little girl seven or eight years old. Count Yanilasu was a believer in the Silver Lion Club. He did n’t have a wife, so there was no son-in-law. He sent a sergeant he was optimistic about, a young man with great energy, and the ambassador of Earl Grey Mountain did To Tonigel, naturally, with the envoy of Sifah, he was waiting to meet them at the Grey Mountain.

In the end, there was a slight twist in the choice of the Count of Yanbao, because the Count of Yanbao had no news for a long time. In the middle of theFrost Moon, Baron Dale sent an envoy himself, and his anger was directly directed by His Royal Highness. I hurried back directly; in the end, Dilferi still decided to act as the envoy of Yanbao himself, so that the temple of Yan could leave an impression on her future successor of Yanbao, and could defeat Baron Dale. Conspiracy, considering the physical factors, Brando specially prepared a larger carriage for her.

Most of these noble sons and daughters have their own followers, ranging from one person to as many as three people. Therefore, when added together, they are a bloated team of twenty or five or six carriages, but if they think that this team is already large enough That’s a big mistake. Brando soon discovered that there were some unexpected guests in the team. One of them was Princess Magdale, as Her Royal Highness Princess Antobro, she naturally had to travel to Cruz on behalf of her principality-originally The empire thought she was already in the war of Ampersel, so the order was also transmitted to the Principality, hoping that the Principality could assign another envoy to Cruz, but the news came to the nun’s ear somehow, and she Knowing this news, he insisted on serving as an envoy of Antobro, and to communicate privately with Antobro’s royal family, naturally, Brando could not stop her.

After all, Her Royal Highness was injured in Tonigel, not under house arrest, and he had no reason to restrict her freedom to contact the outside world.

And another uninvited guest is now in front of Brando.

At this moment Brando was standing in front of himself, wearing a thick fur coat, boots, gloves, a scarf, and a bearskin hat. A small face almost barely showed a pair. The young lady with dark eyes and a glance at the big box she dragged with her little hand, finally could not help but ask, “Well, now you can tell me, what are you going to do here?”

“Go to the empire with Brando, I haven’t been yet.” Romance raised his chin, exposed his small mouth from under the scarf, and answered the white mist as a matter of course.

Brando rolled his eyes: “Of course I understand this, but I have already said that the ambassador is no longer available. Besides, you do n’t seem to remember it anymore. I want you to stay in Tonigel and keep yourself Keep it in a safer place, do n’t worry about me, understand? ”He could n’t help but forehead, this guy obviously promised well yesterday, telling her that the ambassador ’s no longer have a place, let her obediently stay in the territory, Auxiliary Antitina, she clearly promised to swear, saying that she would never occupy the ambassador’s seat.

Wait, Brando suddenly froze there, reacted, and glared at the young lady: “Oh damn, you play word games with me again!”

“No,” Romance took a sigh of relief into his hands, and replied with a smile: “I’m justified.”

“You’re right, please,” Brando said, holding her cheeks tightly. “Tell me what you want, stay with Tonigel, you won’t be allowed to go there.”

“Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh,” little Roman hasn’t been so chewed by Brando for a long time, blinking painfully: “I, I, I’m real … Brando, you, you, let go … “

Brando squeezed Miss Merchant’s face for a while, but watched her wave her hands straight, trying to get rid of him, but her mouth was still not loose, and she couldn’t help but be a little suspicious-this is not the case In line with this young lady’s temperament, he could not help but let go of his hand and asked in doubt: “Well, tell me, what are you going to do for the Empire?”

Young Roman rubbed his red cheeks, revealing a fierce look: “I was invited by the Temple of Fire. As the chairman of the Seven Seas Business Association and a distinguished guest of the Temple of Fire, I went to the Cruz Empire to participate The jihad ceremony. “

She deliberately read out the word ‘honored guest’ and gave the invitation to Brando. Brando opened the parchment stationery and looked at it. He almost fell to the ground in front of him. It is true that the Temple of Fire will invite some famous merchants, poets, and even artists and scholars from various fields to attend the ceremony at a commemorative ceremony such as the annual large-scale celebration or the mobilization of jihad. He never dreamed that there would be Romans on this list-himself, who seemed to be a little confused and less reliable fiancee.

He couldn’t help but read the letter over and over and read it several times, and finally confirmed that the magic sealing wax on the letter was the true temple emblem, and then had to admit that it didn’t seem to be fake.

He looked up at Roman, as if looking at an alien: “When did you make such a big business?”

“Early, the Temple of Flames invited me during this year’s harvest festival, but at that time I went to Ampelsel. I have already been there, so I don’t want to go, it’s not fun at all.” Romance said lightly. He replied, as if the invitation to the Temple of Fire seemed to invite her to go on a tour. Brando almost shouted, Miss, I gave you a kneel. The tradition of inviting celebrities in the Temple of Fire has always existed in the game. At that time, there were some famous business associations among the Eruin players until the second. Before the epoch, those business associations with players who often have major sponsors behind them broke their heads for such an invitation letter. On several occasions, they even caused a war between business associations. At least Brando has seen it. Several times.

This is really more death than others. Brando carefully looked at his magical fiancee, how could he feel that there must be something like a plug-in like Martha’s daughter in it.

But in the end, Antitina solved his confusion. Many of the materials produced in the Black Forest, including some precious magic materials and magic crystals, were all strategic materials urgently needed by the Temple of Fire, especially before the jihad began. This period is even more so. Tonigel’s bulk exports since this year have long made it an important partner in the eyes of the Temple of Fire, so it is not surprising that Roman, the nominal chairman of the Seven Seas Business Association, is valued in the temple. Already.

However, Brando shook his head, and still felt that Miss Merchant opened a plug-in. To know that to become a trader who can trade with the Temple of Fire, it is not only a source of goods, but also a fairly extensive network of contacts. He could guess without thinking that Romain had gone through the network of Amperth’s business associations, but as for how she did it, this was a bit outrageous.

Because this point can only be explained by a miracle to the lady of the staff.

“Can I go, Brando.” Romance covered his face and asked pitifully, but there was a little pride in his voice.

“Just whatever you are—” Brando replied angrily. He felt that his IQ and presence as the count had been seriously degraded in the presence of the little fiancee, which made him very hurt.

“So Brando, help me prepare a carriage. I want the one I usually use. It has a charcoal grill.”

“No, obediently go to my carriage!”

“Oh!”

Miss Roman and the second son of Grand Duke Karasu who had been trying to get close to him almost the same length and height, Brando managed to get out of the circle of brothers and young ladies. When he came to the side of the team, he just saw that Fro came out of the castle with a notepad. When he saw the sister of the wild elf sister, he knew that she had already done the preparations. Hurrying to greet her: “Fro!”

“Lord Lord.”

“Brenhild, are they ready?”

The elf sisters nodded.

“Very well,” Brando said with a sigh of relief. He didn’t really take this group of young ladies and young masters on a trip this time. It was just a superficial guise. Not to mention that Princess Griffin identified him as the head of the envoy and appointed him as the legionnaire of the Southern Legion-this appointment arrived earlier-apparently in order to allow him to be fine-tuned from within Tonigel’s territory, The escorts of the envoy were formed.

This is a default tradition-

Before the jihad began, the empire summoned the envoys of various kingdoms and duchyes. It has become a custom since the first jihad. Today, this is not only the confirmation of the members of the war in the Temple of Fire or the mobilization of war. It has also become a way for subordinate countries to compare each other to seek a higher status among members under the temple of Yan. In this mission, the first is the representatives of various noble families who see the empire supreme. This itself represents a kind of obedience to submission and a way for the subordinate nation to swear allegiance to the temple. Of course, this kind of diligence is after all Less luo naked, looks a little more subtle.

On the other hand, it is the guards accompanying the envoy. After all, jihad is a war. All countries need to show their strength to the temple of Yan to obtain the corresponding status in the war and even later. And the guard of the envoy is a means of display. Generally speaking, the guard of the envoy is the most elite force in each country, representing the highest standards of these principalities and kingdoms, and the face of nobles and royal families. In order to maintain this face and glory, the guards of these envoys will even compete with each other in the Cruz Empire and conflicts. Of course, such conflicts will rarely really bleed, but the embarrassing party will not be very likely after returning home for most of the days. Better than that.

The strongest envoy in the past jihad was the guard of the Black Raven Principality from the west of the empire. This Principality was adjacent to the Hazels and the Temple of the Earth. Although the Principality accepted the belief of the Temple of Fire However, most of the inhabitants in the collar were half-orcs and beasts, the folk customs were sturdy, and the aristocracy was also very brave. At that time, the guards they composed of bear warriors were crushed in terms of quantity and quality. The guards of various countries, but unfortunately, they met the Eruin of that era.

The envoys sent by the Eruins during that jihad were probably the coldest of all jihad. In addition to the representatives of the aristocracy, the ambassadors were composed of noncommissioned officers of the White Lion Corps. . However, the problem is that this twenty-man guard, whose captain is the Earth Sword Saint Darus, and the deputy leader is the scholar Turaman of Mithril Castle. For these two people, they swept even the Cruzians. Everyone.

As for how Brando’s famous grandfather later became the marshal of the coalition, that is another story.

The envoy guard is the face of Eruin, and Tonigel now appears to be one of the most powerful territories of the entire Eruin. Therefore, the princess chose Brando as the head of the envoy. Although the kings have objections, but Don’t dare to oppose it too much. As for His Royal Highness Brando and Her Royal Highness Princess, these two tacit partners reached a tacit understanding and used this guise to blatantly plunge men into this so-called guard. As for what these people ultimately did to Cruz.

That’s hard to say.

Brando took the notepad from Frow, glanced at it, raised his head to look at the entire team, and said gently: “Let’s go, see you Cruz.”

At the end, he added in a low voice:

“Jihad, here I am.”

…

(PS: The second one that says yes, by the way, please ask for the monthly pass next month. Students, please help him to cast a monthly pass, and help him to keep the sixth classification.) (To be continued. Please search for floating literature, novels Better update faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 59 The last 2 members of the mission

When Brando stepped on the ground of the Grey Mountain for the first time, he had a real feeling in his heart—‘rvaslit ‘. The mountains were like the fangs of the sky. The mountain people used their words to describe this northern part of the country. The mountain range is undoubtedly the most subtle rhetoric for those steep and sharp peaks with gray limestone cliffs. The undulating ridges will turn the distant skyline into the same twists and turns, with a light gray sky overhead, a deep valley beneath, and the sun pouring over the cliffs on the other side of the valley, also engraving the peaks where they are. In the shadow, some unknown bird of prey was hovering in the mountain stream, and the sharp howling from time to time echoed between the mountains.

The little prince whispered to them that it was a gray pheasant, a raptor that only inhabits the gray mountain, and Brando remembered that it was very close to Haruzer’s hometown.

If you can look across the vast mountains, you can see the lowlands where Breu people have lived for generations, and the vast plains to the north. There are scattered hills and black pine woodlands on the plains, and there is also a huge king capital. He asked the little prince if he had chosen the same path when he fled. The little prince said yes, but at that time they left in a horse-drawn carriage at night and entered the gray mountain in the dark night, feeling uneasy and reaching out to the mountains with five fingers. Like a sleeping beast, he was deeply impressed. Now with the teacher, naturally I don’t have to worry about it anymore.

The little prince’s words made everyone laugh. The carriage was as warm as spring. In addition to Brando and Roman, there were Magdale, Dilferi, and Nimesis. Among them was the nun princess and the count. The owner of the carriage, but the Miss Merchant and His Royal Highness crowded it up—not that a young lady did not have her own carriage, but Dilfery’s carriage had a special charcoal brazier, so this ghost The sneaky young lady remembered this from the beginning, and tried to coax her soft-hearted Earl into the invitation.

Fortunately, the count did not mind it at all. She was more happy to have more people to chat with her. Romance was young, and there were endless stories-most of them made up-but also took advantage of Dilferi’s heart, so the two did not take long Become a good friend who talks about nothing. Only Princess Magdale listened with a slight smile beside her, as if she didn’t mean to be involved in the topic, and only occasionally spoke when asked, but there must be something in every word, showing the inflammation The style of nuns in the temple.

The carriage writhed for a while, and a knock came from the carriage, and Brando opened the door. A cold wind poured in from the outside and the temperature inside the compartment suddenly dropped several degrees, making the ladies’ faces pale. Of course, except for Nimesis, the horsewoman sat on the brass sword handle. Haruze’s side. Long eyelashes hang down, counting the tassel on the carriage curtains.

A frost-covered face of Yuta appeared outside the carriage door. The former maid commander and current White Lion Guard captain sat on the horse and walked in parallel with the carriage. When Brando opened the door, he bowed and said to him, “Lord My lord, it’s up to Tisco Fort. “

It has already arrived.

Brando slowed the carriage. Then jump off the carriage and close the door. As soon as he set foot on the land of the Grey Mountain, a sudden feeling came to his mind. This was the first time he had crossed Ampersel and arrived on this northern land. I remember working with everyone on this land. Can’t help looking back at the carriage subconsciously, but through the misty window, he can’t see the look on the face behind the window. By this time the head of the mercenary regiment had brought him a war horse from behind, and he took the reins in Yuta’s hands silently. He turned over and asked, “How is it, still accustomed to this northern land?”

Yuta was a little surprised that her Lord Lord was like her master, and she wiped the frost and snow on her eyebrows. Shaking his head in a somewhat funny tone, “Sir, I am more familiar with this land than you are.”

Brando froze slightly. Looking back at his subordinate, it seems that he just remembered that he had never asked about their origin.

“Are you a Grey Mountainer?”

“That’s right … Before my sister’s accident, we lived in Corkova for some time, hey, that experience made me hate the nobility, sometimes I was thinking, if I wake up earlier … but Forget it, I don’t want to mention these things again … “Yuta sighed suddenly, and looked at the rolling hills with some interest, and replied softly.

Brando nodded, and stopped questioning.

Yuta was the captain of the guard during his trip, but it was not the best candidate. The most suitable candidate should actually be Kuran. However, the old man has now insisted that he no longer interfere with Tonigel’s big and small things. He bought a plot of land in Mintai, as if he was determined to be a leisure manor or old farmer. However, Kuran recommended Yuta to him. Of the five mercenary regiments under his command, Reto deliberately stayed away from the core of the power of the fir collar, and only focused on making the refugees he brought out of Rittenberg better. , Carglis and others privately called him a refugee leader, but this red copper dragon was also disrespectful; and the red-bearded Bartom was devoted to the cause of local law and order, as if being a sheriff had let him Satisfied, he once admitted that he had no ambitions, and that life is now his pursuit.

For these two mercenary commanders who followed him the earliest, Brando had no intention of forcing him. Besides, he knew that Bartom was indeed limited in ability, and being a local sheriff was all he could do, so it was often called Antitina complained.

The three mercenary regiments who joined later were even more ambitious. Under the leadership of Klenshi Adam Antitina, he was responsible for the logistics of the territorial army. Now he can almost stand alone; Fern has already appeared in the White Lion Guard. His military experience in the Karasu Heights made him one of the three mercenary regiments, the most influential in Brando’s army. After the autumn twilight, he has become another important Caglilis. Offhand, Cargalis intends to let him command a cavalry, but this army has not yet been formed.

Only Yuta, the head of the mercenary regiment seemed to be limited by the experience of the mercenary. She was pretty good when she was the mercenary regiment. After joining the White Lion Guard, her performance was very ordinary; Due to the qualifications and loyalty of these mercenary commanders, they wanted to give them a better job. Fern and Klenthia both have this ability to accept, only Yuta’s position is embarrassing, and she is unwilling to rely on her relationship with the Lord Lord alone, so she has been a small infantry captain in the White Lion Guard.

When Brando received the mission, and found a commander capable of commanding a small team, Yuta entered his vision for the first time. Kuran also suggested to him that he was Yuta’s experience can make her play an outstanding role when she is a guard of a mercenary regiment with various professions and services.

Of course, he actually has better options. That’s Freya. However, it is a bit too much for Freya to be the captain of the envoy, and the key is that she has just gained a little prestige in the country. At this moment, she needs to stay to consolidate her position in the southern border army. On the other hand, he and Nimesis both visited the Empire. The princess even needs a general who is loyal to her, so Freya stays in Eruin, partners with Antietina, plus a Caglilis and Cowen far away from Silman, so the south He was much more relieved about the situation. Even the old nobles wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make waves. Her Royal Highness and Tonigel were not immediately in crisis, not to mention that he also left the Tree Elves and the White Lion Guard, so that Freya had enough military power in her hands.

For this reason, he finally chose Yuta, and the performance of the head of the mercenary team also made him very satisfied. In this mission, he brought Metisha, Charles and Hipamila. . And Huque’s mercenary regiment, the regiment belonging to Mars in the White Lion Guard, has hundreds of steel puppets. There are gargoyles flying in the sky, several witches, four warriors, and a lady who can’t see the light. The head of the mercenary regiment has arranged these different people, different soldiers, and war machines with his own experience. Well posted.

Except for the White Lion Guard and Tiger Sparrow’s mercenary on the bright side. Brando hoped that the steel golems and gargoyles provided by the Bugatians would be hidden, not to mention the witches and valkyrie. What’s more, if you can’t see the light, it’s better not to see it. Yuta divided these troops into two parts overnight, and devised a march line for them. She is very experienced in how to travel in the mountains and keep her from getting lost. Among the routes she has formulated, many of them were used by Brando in the game in the past. Endless.

After more than a week of travel, Brando has been able to confirm that the infantry captain of this lady is completely a genius. Some people should be born mercenary commanders and elite unit commanders. Yuta is undoubtedly such a talent. .

Then Brando looked up at the long line on this narrow mountain road-mainly five carriages. The first carriage in front was the envoy of Eco and Janilla Su, and the second carriage was The carousel of Grand Duke Carasu ’s fleshy son, the third one is the daughter of Grand Duke Viero and the little girl of the Golan-Elson family, who is seven or eight years old. Horse-drawn carriages, without exception, were followed by several followers, and guarded by the White Lion Guard, making the originally uncomfortable mountain roads crowded.

This is why Brando wisely put the hundreds of envoys behind the convoy, leaving only a small cavalry in front to clear the way, otherwise they may have to stop on this mountain road and don’t want to move .

In front of this bloated team, there has been a shadow of a city wall. This wall runs across the mountain road. The dark city tower is close to the steep wall on one side, and one side seems to be suspended from a deep cliff. From a distance, the momentum is astonishing. This is the castle of Tisco, the most important pass from the province of Westphalia to Corkova. Brando had been here a few times during the game, but because of the presence of players, this fortress was not so dignified in the game, and it was much lively. He remembered that there should be a reason on this mountain road. A spontaneous market formed by players.

He took Yuta to separate the crowd and walked forward, all the way to the wall, and Metisha and Shire were already waiting at this place, in addition to the path that seemed to be rolling on the ground and fleshy. The second-ranked heir to Grand Duke Karasu, after all these days, Brando had figured out how to pronounce the guy’s mouthful name-Everam or August. When Efram saw Brando coming, he couldn’t help complaining loudly to him, saying that this poor and remote place is full of unsophisticated country guys. He must see the Lord’s own person open the door and let him go. His face was clouded.

Complaining about this. Brando has already been immune, but he has some doubts. Generally speaking, these soldiers will not easily offend the nobles. After all, in this era, there are not many people who dare to pretend to be nobles like him. According to Efram, Either someone deliberately made things difficult, or there was something wrong in the fortress.

He cast his doubtful gaze on Matissa and Shire, and the elf princess frowned softly and replied, “Listen to them, it seems that a thief came from the fortress.”

After listening to this answer, Brando almost thought he was really troubled by the Viscount in Tisco. This excuse is a little too clumsy; not only soldiers and officers in this fortress, but also their families and nearby mountain people live in it, which is not small but also a town. If a thief is to be martialized, I am afraid to be on guard 365 days a year and 24 hours a day.

However, it was clear that Shire had to be more clear about the circumstances of the people. He hurriedly explained with a smile: “My lord, I asked. Mr. Ifram may be a bit misunderstood. I heard it was because the thief stole some of the masters here. Things, that ’s why things are happening now. “

Brando was stunned, and it made sense, a nobleman, especially a military nobleman. He even called a thief on his own site to patronize it, and everyone would be furious. Although in the many rural stories of Eruin, the story of what is stolen and the nightingale boasted that it was amazing. These incarnations of justice seem to specifically trouble the nobles, who are fighting for justice and robbing the rich and helping the poor, but in fact, those who truly understand this business will understand the existence of these gray areas in somewhere to discuss life. Most of them are inextricably linked with the nobles, which is not to say that the nobles secretly support these people’s work. It is precisely to protect the rights and interests of nobles from infringement, so how many thieves and robbers are generally in the local area and what their identity is, most of them are clear in the aristocracy circle, and the nobles occasionally buy dirt from them and remove In addition, the basic well water of both sides shall not violate the river water.

Therefore, the man who committed the crime must be a foreigner, but Brando became curious again, thinking that it was sacred to be so bold.

Soon, the guards confirmed their identity, creaked, lowered the suspension bridge, opened the gate, and let them enter the fortress. Brando stared at the slowly rising city gate, knowing that the so-called identity verification was just a guise, and most of the time had been dragged on to report the Lord Viscount. These guards were unwilling to bear Responsibility, so let the Lord Viscount speak for themselves.

What Brando didn’t know was that the cowardly gangster he muttered was really a genuine local, not a foreigner.

Inside Tisco, two carriages were parked under a shade-although the so-called shade had only a few lonely leaves, barely falling; there were many servants clustering outside the carriage At first glance, these servants did not look like those attendants from rural upstarts. Although the surface was bright, they looked lazy at first glance, as if they had retained the habit of loitering before they became servants of the nobility. And these servants were well-trained. Their masters did not open the doors and got off the train. They stood in two rows to stand in the carriage, without saying a word, without squinting, as if two rows of puppets had to take root. .

As for the two carriages, the emblem on one has been removed and the black running wolf on the shield emblem on the other. In fact, the emblem of this wolf alone is enough to make the inside of Tisco Anyone stops because it is the family crest of the Grey Mountain family.

There were two young men in the carriage.

Exactly two young ladies.

Or a 17-year-old aristocrat who has thousands of dollars, and the other is a curly hair under a huge scholar’s square hat, with thick glasses, like an old school girl, but she is very short It looks like a dwarf, and even the chest has not started to grow. It is plain and unobtrusive. At first glance, it makes people understand that this is a genuine loli, and from the grade level, it seems that it is only 11 or 12 years old.

The two were obviously talking, but it was amazing that the one who led the conversation was exactly the little girl who looked as if she hadn’t even replaced her teeth.

Just listen to her say, “It’s slow, it’s slow, and I hate guys who are not punctual.”

The aristocrat was obviously a little worried, and asked carefully: “Qiyala, they seem to have lost something.”

“Of course they will find it,” Rory replied, “Master Viscount is not an idiot.”

“But are we in trouble?”

“Trouble, naturally not,” Qiyala turned a card-like thing in her hand, and looked at the gadget with interest: “I’m just interested in this thing, should I tell him to put it Give me, does he dare to obey? I just do n’t want to owe him a favor, so I had to do it myself, and I missed it. That kind of thing hasn’t appeared in my dictionary yet. “

…

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 60 Kiara

The two were talking. At this moment, a servant knocked on the car door and reported outside: “Miss, the ambassador has arrived. They entered the city from Shizhuangshan Road, because martial law delayed a little time.”

“Hmm!” The little girl knocked on the table in the middle of the carriage after she heard it, and skimmed her lips. “It seems the guy has arrived.”

“Qiyala, shall we go?” The count asked weakly, but the little girl’s attitude was tough and she quickly shook her head: “No, we are waiting here, let me take a look at that first Isn’t the guy boring too tight. “

Although Earl’s golden face was full of tenderness, it was not a fool. Naturally, she could clearly see that her companion was intentionally unable to live with that Earl. She could also guess a few reasons, and couldn’t help but ask: “Qiyala, this is not good.”

“Why not?” The little girl replied pretendingly.

“But after all, they are the head of the mission …”

“So what, if that guy dares to look at me, I will not go to the empire.” The little girl hummed dissatisfied.

“Don’t go to the empire?” The count looked shocked.

“What are you afraid of, Enid, when you come to live in my house for a while, I will sue my brother. Your father would not dare to take us anyway.” The little girl replied.

The earl opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but knew that he could not persuade the companion, and could only sit there anxiously, as if he confessed his fate.

The carriage calmed down for a while, and the two of them waited for Brando with different moods. The Earl Qianjin only hoped that the Earl would not be angry with her, and she could not help feeling sad for a while. The little girl sitting opposite her didn’t care, and while tapping the window with her fingers, she looked at the scenery outside.

When Brando entered the city, he got a message from a servant. It was known that the representatives of the Shifah family and Earl Grey Mountain were already in the city, but after he settled in the hotel in the fortress, he went to the appointed place alone. When I came to the agreed place, I saw the two wagons parked under the oak tree and the servants standing in two rows beside the wagon. He walked over to prove the identity of these people, thinking that they would see the two representatives. , But did not expect that the rumored servant walked to the carriage shortly before returning the same way, with a poker face brought him a sentence:

“Miss, she heard that Earl Count is knowledgeable, in order to prove that Earl Count’s identity. I want to take a look at some of Elder Count’s academic problems.”

Brando couldn’t help but be amazed, thinking that this noble lady’s head was okay, is there such a proof of identity? Is Her Royal Highness Ring Fake?

He glanced over the carriage. Forget it, after all, they are members of the royal family-although they are former royal families-and girls, it is not easy to think too much, so they have to be patient and answer: “Please.”

Qiyala almost affixed a small face to the window, and said a little smugly, “I have heard that guy thinks he is erudite. The rumors about him in the south are spreading like gods, this kind of person I It ’s a lot to see, Jin Yu is just beyond it. Knowledge is nothing more than dress and gorgeous clothes for them. Look at me to break through his false appearance and hum. Let him understand that the search for truth is sacred and not profane.

The Earl Qianjin almost saw himself being punished for bringing trouble to the family, and the confined hut dangled in front of her. She asked worryingly, “What question are you asking him, Qiara?”

“Hey,” the little girl smiled slyly, and she pushed her thick spectacles a little smugly and answered, “Nothing, some ancient words.”

Enid stared at her suspiciously. Some wondered if this companion would really be so kind-hearted.

Sure enough, the little girl said again, “But the text was found by a friend of my teacher from some slate. In order to unearth those slate, my teacher and I stayed on the cold and boring Balta Plateau. For a long time. Teacher, he was the authority in the ancient language world, but he could not fully understand the words on the slate, you just wait to see that guy lose face. “

Enid knew who the little girl’s teacher was, and thought that if even the master could not recognize him, it seemed as if the Earl could not recognize it, it was not a shame. Of course, she did not dare to say that. So as not to tell the young lady to change her tempo temporarily.

Outside the carriage, Brando was taking the note from the servant. He glanced at the ancient Chinese characters on the note, and couldn’t help laughing.

Isn’t this what was on ancient slate.

The first clue to the slate of war

These slate were the clues that he provided to Turaman, so that people could discover it in this era in advance. Just ask others, it is the words on this slate. The text on this slate has been buzzing on the forum. In the end, it was a master of ancient language knowledge 16 in their guild, and a scholar of +3 linguistic skills-translated after knowing the necklace. He can even carry it out with his eyes closed. He put down the note and said to the servant in front without even thinking about it:

“Tell your lady, the fragments of the sky fell to the ground with the towering pillars collapsing, and the whispers in the dust and wind are recorded on them-”

A few minutes later—

“Qiyala, Lord Earl, did he guess right?” Enid looked at her companion with anxiety, and she had been watching the contents of this note for a while.

“He’s not guessing.” The little girl dropped the sentence and jumped out of the carriage, pushed away to support her servant, and hurried out. Brando did not expect that the little loli who was coming out of the carriage would seem to be changing his teeth. In the standard villain’s line, he was a little yellow-haired little girl who was stinking and was cute. His face was completely inconsistent with thick bottle-bottom glasses. He frowned at him and asked him, “Hey, how do you guys recognize these words?”

Did you talk about noble etiquette?

“This little lady, are you?” Brando was a little bit upset at first, but found that the school himself was such a little girl, and he was no longer angry. He was no longer bored or bored with Xiao Xiao Child cares.

Qiyala seemed to realize her rudeness at this moment, but she snorted softly. Answer: “Earl Djou is my father, Queen Anna is my aunt, and my elder brother is Duke Levin? Oneson? Sifagh. You must know who I am?”

What a messy relationship, Brando looked at this lofty little loli, it took a while to sort out the clues, and asked, “You are the representative of the Sifahe family?”

“It’s the former royal family,” the little girl corrected. “It’s almost the same, but I don’t want to go to the empire. Can you convince me?”

What a spoiled little girl. Brando thought to himself, he shook his head: “I can’t convince you, otherwise you go back first. The eldest son of Wang is a lenient man, and he must not blame his sister.”

“Well, you guy is so weird, you still care about my brother’s name as the eldest son. Do you know that it ’s not appropriate for you to call it that like that. Are you afraid that Your Royal Highness will trouble you, oh, I know,” little girl A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he proudly replied, “You don’t put that little princess in your eyes at all, otherwise, how about you support Brother Levin to take the throne? The Corkova family has lost the sword family and lost the throne It is also a matter of course that history is a cycle. When the Sifakh Dynasty arrived early, my brother was much better than your princess, and the little princess would only calculate how to sell herself for a good price and marry A wishful husband, only to revitalize the royal family of Corkova. It is superficial. The revival of a country is in a family and a room. How about, I promise you that this guy will not be just the Earl in the future, people will You are called Lord Duke. “

If you want to be changed by someone else, Brando promises to punch him on the ground with a punch. Instead, he is a serious little loli who persuades him so earnestly, only let him He couldn’t help crying. The little guy didn’t even change his teeth, but a little girl princess called Griffin, as if Her Royal Highness, who was seventeen years old, looked to her like a milky smell.

“Miss, if you want to go to the Empire, I can write a letter for you to prove that you are unwell. As for the others, I’m really not interested in discussing it.” Brando had to answer this.

But the little girl didn’t necessarily appreciate it. She shook her head and said, “I’m in good health. I don’t need you to give me any proof. Besides, you haven’t told me why you recognize those words. I must find a way to figure this out. . “

“Okay, whatever you want.” Brando shook his head, thinking, “Don’t you say you don’t want to go to the Empire?”

But Qiyala seemed to see this disapproval look from his face, and snorted softly: “I don’t want to go to the empire, and I want to go to the empire, there is no contradiction.” She turned and turned again. I trot back to the carriage with my skirt all the way, and rudely, using the mountain climbing carriage, shouted to the uncountable countess sitting on the carriage and said, “Yenid, I have changed my mind, I am going to the empire, You go back alone. “

“No need, Qiyala, I and I will accompany you.” The earl was crying without tears. When did she say she was going back, but Qiyala’s words finally relieved her—fortunately, At least don’t have to go home and be incarcerated. Although I don’t know why the young lady changed her mind temporarily, Miss Earl couldn’t help feeling the unspeakable affection of the unseen Earl Toniger.

Thankfully, Martha was on top, and she quietly drew an oracle mark on her chest.

…

After Qiyala and Earl returned to the team, everyone who traveled in the past few days enjoyed a rare night in the hotel where they could rest in their dreams. Although the city was buzzing with the thief of the Viscount, it had nothing to do with them after all. Although the guards probably wished to copy all the wealthy businessmen in the city, and then claimed that they were a joint cooperation case, and then confiscated their properties, they did not dare to mess with this small team.

The ambassador stayed in Tisco for a long time and one night, and set off on the road the next morning. It is said that until the last Lord Viscount did not find the mysterious thief, so the area around the Grey Mountain has been for a long time since then. There is a legend about a haunting nightingale. At first, the image of the nightingale was like a **** in the sky, and then he didn’t know how to get in touch with Count Toniger, and even someone swears swearing that he saw the Count stealing something from the Count, like a cloth. When Rando committed the crime, he was on the side, and over time, the image of the nightingale gradually spread into the image of a wise and alert little girl, but no matter what kind of image. In short, what they do is to rob the rich and to help the poor, and to march to justice. As if the robbers of ancient times have eaten or eaten every day, they always cannot find other more meaningful things to do.

As for what the Viscount lost, there are divergent opinions. Some say that it is a ton of gold or a diamond the size of a fist. It is exaggerated to say that it is evidence that the Viscount is treasonous against the enemy, with this malicious idea. Most of them have some unsatisfactory grudges against the Viscount, but it is a common understanding that these things-if taken by themselves. How good. It turns out that most people have not become the high-quality character of Grand Theft Auto.

After leaving the Tisco Fortress, the ambassador headed north, but did not enter Corkova, but crossed the boundary of the Grey Mountains and the Balta Plateau. The cold wind directly supporting the roads of the Ironthorn Mountain approached the border of the kingdom day after day. After leaving the Grey Mountain area, there were endless mountains, and there were no human settlements in the vast rolling hills. Three days later They passed near Wintertalon. It can be said that farewell to the last area closest to civilization before arriving at the empire.

After that, there is snow all year round, which is a natural forbidden area between the empire and the kingdom.

Haruzer told them some terrible legends about the area, such as the whispering sounds of the night winds are the whispers of the undead on the plateau, and the walkers on the highlands-this terrible wolf-shaped creature, he and he My elder sister lived in Wintertalon for a long time, so she knows some local folklore stories. But these stories scared the ladies in the mission to sleep for days and nights. Then Brando and the little prince together became unwelcome guests in the carriages, and it was no surprise for Brando.

These days Chiara has been pestering Brando trying to figure out why he knows the meaning of those ancient words. Of course Brando could not come up if you were all cavemen. I am also at least a sage from the future sapiens; but in an accidental conversation, when the young girl of the Siphage family asked his teacher, he as always moved out of the art of the Bugatese rhetoric, Unexpectedly, this set of rhetoric worked wonders, and after that, Kiara disappeared. She hid in the carriage with the Earl Qianjin all day long. Later, Brando knew that she was planning how to steal the Bugatian knowledge from him. This so-called truth immediately made him feel tearless.

The others in the mission did not have the hardworking spirit of the young lady of the Siphage family. Except for Aiko and the noncommissioned officer from Yanilasu, most of the descendants of the nobles had been noble and since they entered Balta has been suffering bitterly since then, and then began to get sick one after another. The earliest was Mr. Efram, the meatball, because he had eaten some unclean gameplay-and of course he let his servants find a way- —As a result, he started to spit and diarrhea. Fortunately, there were still priests in the envoy. It took him a day or two to stop him.

Then, the little loli, who was seven or eight years old, from Grand Prix Golan-Elson, started a high fever. As a result, the head of Brando appeared as a guest nanny, although a little loli was holding her hand and tearful. Soft words called brother, this sounds very good, but at the cost of not closing eyes for a few days.

After the ambassador passed the last mountain on the border of Balta, everything seemed to be involuntarily quiet.

Because everyone understands that the black sword barrier is ahead.

From the last era, there is the gateway to the empire, the last checkpoint north of the kingdom

The majestic peaks traverse the north and south, linking the two kingdoms together. A large mountain system runs across the southeast of the empire. It is a part of the White Mountain system. This mountain range runs across the entire south of Saint Osor. The end of the West passes through the southernmost part of the Four Realms, where there is a rolling mountain group. At the center of this mountain, there are snow all year round, and there are even many large and small black forests. This is archeology The Paradise of Scholars and Explorers, the Dirut Mountains-a mountain named after the first generation of the Wind Elf King, to the west of the famous Azeruta region, the name may be confusing, but it There is another title-the homeland of the Highlanders, the home of the long-bladed lord; and to the east of the Dirut Mountains is the shining sea of ​​stars, and the dunes and kingdoms are distributed along the coast of the sea. Brow is one of them.

To the north of it is the famous Four Realms, the Clover Plain, the rise of the Wind Elves and the Cruzites, and also the place where the Divine Covenant was concluded.

The Balta Plateau is just a tip to the south of this prestigious mountain. The mountain gradually closes in the direction of the Corcowa Plain, forming a famous pass with the eastern end of the Broken Sword Mountain. It’s the black sword barrier.

On this day, the envoys finally saw the insignificant fortress between the two male peaks from a height above the ground, but everyone knew that only when you really came under that fortress did you The walls of the fortress more than 20 meters deep shocked

That is the wall of the empire.

…

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 61 Message to Akane i

In this wilderness at the junction of Balta, south of Anzeruta, most of the undulating ridges can only see this dark rock, sparse vegetation, high altitudes are piled with white snow all year round, and only sparse down The tundra grassland of Onan or similar shrubs is sporadicly dotted on the ground like a thin layer of volcanic ash. A majestic fortress stands between two dark peaks, and a wall of more than sixty feet is made of square bars. The empire’s flags fly on four watchtowers, which can be easily monitored from these towering towers. In each valley within ten miles, the observation room is also equipped with rotatable crossbow guns and wizards, and is equipped with more than one squadron of crossbowmen, which can block enemies in the air from the perforations on the tower.

The fortress is also equipped with an air force. The border guards stationed here have griffins and flying dragons, as well as elite Pegasus knights. They will lift off the air at the second time after confirming the enemy situation, guarding the airspace above the fortress.

Brando looked back from the huge iron cages on the walls. Those were the griffins. The griffins that were inside were the air force of the early warning force on the walls. They could be used for reconnaissance and interception. Not far from those iron cages is a giant towering gate. This gate is more than fifty feet high from the ground to the top, facing away from the center. It is entirely cast by cast iron. Iron gates, Cruz craftsmen assembled together with pre-cast iron workpieces. In order for the wizard to combine them with spells, the purpose of casting this iron gate is to fully exert the impact of the Dragoon Cavalry Regiment in the fortress. There are two regiments of Dragoon Cavalry in the Black Sword Barrier. When Cruzians need it, At that time, they would let the ground line dragon cavalry line up behind the door, then open the main door and attack the enemy forces outside the fortress.

The flat sloping field outside the Black Sword Barrier was also paved artificially. It was originally a steep valley. But it was filled by the Duke of Sampley, and it became what it is now.

The merchant lady stood next to him, her little hand tightly pulling his arm, and looking up at this majestic wall with her chin up, she opened her mouth slightly and sighed, “So high, Brando.”

“The Black Sword Barrier once raised the outer wall in the glorious year. Before that, the height of its main wall did not exceed 35 feet in most places, which was not much different from the outer wall of Mentros. In 1981, the Highlanders led by the Longblade Lords captured it with the support of the Eruins, and in the year of the tiger lizard. The Cruzs regained the fortress, and they began to rebuild the fortress. The restoring work of the fortress was interrupted It lasted for thirty years, until the summer of the year. The Duke of Sampley completed the previous ramp before it was basically completed. “Brando told her popular science, this knowledge is not unusual for a senior player, but small Roman was listening, she had never heard of these things. But listening to the rhetoric of the person at hand was obviously not a rhetoric. For a time, I felt that Brando was the most understood person in the world. She had a little vanity and asked very curiously: “Really Can anyone get down here, Brando? This wall is so high, can they climb up? “

“Although the Black Sword Barrier is not the strongest fortress of the empire. It is also one of the tallest and deepest ponds in the southern part of the empire, but this city has indeed been captured by the Eruins twice in history. The first time is first Jun Eke helped the Highlanders in the fall of Azeruta. The second time, more recently, during the Walnut Rebellion more than a hundred years ago, when the Highlanders of Balta were fighting back. After the empire’s aggression, he seized this fortress, hum. “Qiyala seemed to hear the conversation between the two, and hummed softly and said,” At that time, the period of the strongest period of the Kolkova dynasty. But Unfortunately, it is too weak. If I were, I would not return this fortress to the Cruzs, either to the lions or to the wind elves, so that the kingdom would not have to face the threat from the north. “

Brando turned a blind eye to the speech of such a child. He noticed that the others in the ambassador were equally curious, apparently interested in the matter, and nodded and answered, “It is true, the black sword barrier was the earliest The year of the moss, which was built in the Chaos era, was completed at the beginning of the first era, and it has only been captured twice in history, both by the Eruins. “

“That’s because other countries will not detour from the territory of Eruin to attack the empire.” Qiyala answered with a quiver.

And the fat man, Everam asked with curiosity: “Master, do you mean that we have defeated the empire?”

“What does this mean?” Brando frowned.

“I mean, Lord Chief, how could Eruin defeat the Empire, are you mistaken?” The fat man said loudly, as if he had heard some funny joke.

Brando was so annoyed by his words that he answered angrily: “Why do you think Eruin never defeated the Empire?”

For this guy’s ignorant historical knowledge, he really has no strength to despise, let alone talk about the large and small battles in this hundreds of years of history-although the Cruz Empire is powerful, it is not invincible. There are many examples of the defeat of the Leuins-and less than five months ago, he taught the Temple of Fire and the Empire’s Expeditionary Fleet to the ground in Ampelsel, and this lesson The war was blinded by this guy. He couldn’t help but feel very depressed, and couldn’t help wondering what this guy had learned as a descendant of the aristocracy in Karasu.

However, Efram was still obsessed. He spread his hands and asked, “But the empire is so huge, Eruin is just a small country on its side. It can even compare to a province of the empire. How can we fight? Have they? Lord Chief, you said that the Eruin had defeated the Cruzs. I do n’t believe it. There are often examples in history. In fact, they are just taking advantage of a small conflict. It is said to be a great victory. I have seen many such things in Karasu. My friends who are inspecting the cavalry often do such things. To small ones, the glory proclaimed by the royal family must not be believed, but It is to maintain the legitimacy of their rule. “

The idea of ​​using the rotten inspection cavalry of this era to compare the Highland Cavaliers of the Walnut Rebellion era is also very avant-garde, and Brando couldn’t help but marvel at this guy’s way of thinking. He couldn’t help answering: “That being the case, what do you think we can stand here today, on behalf of Eru because of the ambassador’s empire? The Cruzians would never ask the envoys under them to send envoys To pay tribute to His Majesty. “

Apparently, Efram hadn’t considered this question and was asked a moment by Brando. Could not help frowning to meditate. At this time, the daughter of Grand Duke Viero, the 17-year-old and 18-year-old girl, brittlely interfaced, “I think that’s because the Empire does not need such a remote and remote place like Eruin, except for our kingdom. A lot of kingdoms and principalities are attached to the temple of Yan, and the empire has not disturbed them? My teacher often tells me that if the empire is interested, Eruin would have become an autonomous territory like Azeruta. Then, at that time we were all nobles of the empire, Lord Earl, am I right? “

“For you, your hellless teacher is best not to be met by me,” Brando said heartily. But he looked at the look of others in the ambassador, but found that most people seemed to agree with this statement except for outsiders like Roman, Metissa and Hipamila. Of course. Except for those who really understand the history of the kingdom, for example, Shire and Chiara, both have obvious disdain on their faces, but what made Brando curious is that he saw something similar on Yuta’s face Look.

At this time Qiyala couldn’t help it. After all, she is also a former royal family member, and maintaining the legitimacy of the kingdom is also maintaining the reputation of her family. She coldly mocked: “The battle between the empire and the Eruin ancestors began from the end of the year of the dragon. It ’s so good that the Elunes can become independent from the empire and build our own kingdom. The Cruz aristocrats are full of this helpful spirit. Departure, we really have to thank them, right? “

Her sharp irony surprised everyone. At this time, Efram realized that he had offended the young lady somehow. The daughter of the Archduke Viero opened his mouth, and finally answered, “Isn’t that because the wind elves are helping us? “

Brando saw Chiara’s face as dark as the bottom of the pot, and he couldn’t help shaking his head, not knowing when. The aristocracy of the kingdom has no backbone-in the era when the highland knights of Balta existed, at the time of the walnut year. Empire was never a problem for Alluin. The problem was that the Alluin dared not fight, that’s all. He couldn’t help but think of Alberton, the white knight was in front of a highland knight of Balta, and since then, for nearly a century, the Princes and Aristocrats of Eruin suddenly lost this. Spiritually, Cruz could no longer look up.

But he hadn’t expected that the nobility’s imagination of the Cruz empire had been ridiculous to this extent. When Efram first spoke, he thought that this was just an example. After all, this guy saw that he was a wicked child. Typical without learning. But when the daughter of Archduke Viero spoke, he noticed that something was wrong. Although the little girl usually behaved in ordinary days, she also saw that she was a well-educated person, and she knew quite a bit about foreign affairs and etiquette. She obviously knew the history of the kingdom, but like Efram, she obviously did not agree with these history.

There is too much difference between this history and everything they see now.

He shook his head a second time before answering to his subordinates: “Although the empire is strong, it is not without enemies. Although Eruin is small, it is impossible for the empire to devote all its energy to us. The empire In the north, there is Faenza, in the east there is Saint Osor and Madara, in the west there is Hazel and Toquinin. In the face of so many enemies, even if the empire wants to extract the power of a province to deal with us, It is also impossible. Besides, in its southern border, there is also Azeruta. Since the era of the long-bladed lord, the Highlanders have dreamed of independence for nearly seven centuries. We do n’t disturb it. The empire is thankful, why? Dare to easily attack the swordmen in the south? So the empire actually wants to maintain this kind of enemy-friend relationship with us. On the one hand, the honor of the empire makes them still unwilling to acknowledge the establishment of Eruin. On the other hand, they are really unable to truly In the south, we played our hands and feet, even in the Walnut Rebellion, our opponent was just a Duke of Walnuts. In the final analysis, we were actually helping the imperialists. “

“Eruin ’s position is so sensitive and special that the wind elves and empires are afraid to move easily. With this delicate balance, the ancestor Eke found his own way “At this point, he glanced at Chiara:” Anson I obviously already knew the secret between them, so he would return the Black Sword Barrier to the Cruzites after the Walnut War, because once the balance is broken, Luin may not be a good thing. “

Brando looked at the others and said word by word: “So, Eruin may not need to defeat the entire empire, but this does not mean that Eruin will not have the chance to win, and the power of a large country and a large country. Small country The wisdom of the small country, I tell you this, I want you to understand. The kingdom of Eruin has its own unique advantages. His nobles and people do not necessarily need the enemy to be in front of the empire. “

After listening to these words, Qiyala couldn’t help but snorted softly, apparently she already knew the knowledge. No need for Brando to repeat it.

As for the others, including Efram and the younger daughter of the Archduke Viero, most of them heard the remarks for the first time, but they were doubtful.

But Brando didn’t need them to believe, just to remind these aristocratic masters and Miss Qianjin in advance, lest they see the imperial aristocracy look like a bow. Lost his big head.

The group was talking as they approached the Black Sword Barrier, and it was this time. Suddenly there was a noise in front, which attracted everyone’s attention; the noise started with a neat line of footsteps, followed by heavy horseshoes, and then everyone in the group saw a small team Imperial soldiers lined up in their sight, this small group of Imperial soldiers was led by three or four knights. Open the small wooden gate next to the huge gate of the Black Sword Barrier and lower the suspension bridge. Rushing out-the knights scolded, and suddenly directed their men to a caravan outside the fortress.

It is worth mentioning that, in addition to Brando’s eye-catching aristocratic team, there are also many large and small business groups in this season. Because as one of the only two portals of the Empire and Eruin, the Black Sword Barrier is not only a strategic strategic point in the military, but also an important communication channel between the two countries. Except for the month or two after the mountain road was completely frozen after the month, most of the time, there will be business travel here, and at this moment, the target of the Imperial soldiers is obviously such an Eruin caravan.

They quickly rushed into the middle of the caravan, first knocking down the guards with weapons, and then driven the merchants out of the convoy, tying their backs with their hands, pushing them to the ground, and then the Empire soldiers Return to the convoy again, use the sword to cut the ropes on the carriages, and throw the goods on the ground one by one. Before long, they found many people from the carriages, men and women, old and young, and the imperialist soldiers drove them together. Most of them were shabby and shivering in the cold wind, The women and children were so scared that they cried, but the Empire soldiers still looked indifferent, and a few people still sneered.

Brando thought at first that he had run into a band of dogs, such as a comb, and a dog, such as a dog, but found out that this was not the case. But he hadn’t spoken yet. The count of Grey Mountain behind him was already scared. Miss Enid looked at the scene pale, and couldn’t help but trembled and asked, “What’s going on?”

Seeing this scene, Qiyala swaggered her mouth, but was unwilling to speak.

Among all the people, the Archduke Viero had some insight, and she whispered to others: “These are refugees.”

It turned out that Brando had come to understand that since Eruin had been turbulent within the kingdom since the Frost Disruption King Party, the turmoil manifested itself as war chaos throughout the kingdom. The battle between the royal family and the local aristocracy is only a small part of it. After the central government increasingly loses its binding power, the conflict between the local lord and the lord becomes sharper first, whether it is to fight for territory, population or support, large and small. Small wars are always going on, and this situation is not so fierce in the south-on the one hand because of Madara-but on the other hand, after the war of Ampelsel, the north was assigned to the eldest son for the time being. Supervision, and to the north of Sirifah, the aristocracy seemed to lose order for a while. In these areas affected by the Corkva, Sirifah, Wind Elves and the Temple of Fire, the war seemed to become A daily need.

Along with the war came a large number of refugees. A small number of these refugees were accepted by Tonigel, but more of them went to the north and to the empire. For the empire, this was a big deal. Refugees need to find a place where they can provide their livelihoods, and the empire is willing to accept these labor forces-but the problem is that as these refugees grow, It will not only bring benefits to the empire, but also the troubles and burdens that accompany it. The refugees will have their own residents in the direction of migration, and the nobles of the empire will not be able to accept all the labor, and the rest Those loitering people have gradually become a hidden danger in local law and order, and the arrival of these refugees has harmed the interests of the indigenous people. So over time, these refugees have become synonymous with unpopular people in the Empire. From then on, Since then, Cruzians have refused to admit these refugees.

What is happening now is obviously exactly this scene.

“Sister, what are they going to do?” The youngest of the Golan-Elson’s youngest of all, a little scared, asked.

“They will be treated as thieves and tramps, tied here on pillars to show publicity, and then driven back …”

The offspring of the several Eruin nobles had a somewhat awkward look on their faces.

“It’s a shame. The kingdom’s face made these pariahs a shame.” Efram couldn’t help but muttered indignantly: “No wonder the imperial nobles always show superiority in front of us.”

…

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 62 Message to Akane ii

Everam wanted to say something more, but suddenly found that Brando was staring coldly at him, and quickly narrowed his neck, swallowing the second half of the sentence into the fat belly. The convoy of the ambassador continued to pass by the imperialist soldiers and refugees. Most of them said nothing when they shivered through the men, women, and children. Enid, the Duke of Viero, realized that The atmosphere in the team was a bit weird. The little loli from Golan-Elson’s family held her mother’s hand tightly, a little timid, and Aiko, who was behind Brando, was eager to try. It looks like he wants to help those refugees. He keeps looking at Brando’s direction, but he doesn’t get permission. The noncommissioned officer from Yanilasu followed behind him, rested his hand on the hilt hanging from his waist, his eyes only on those Imperial soldiers.

Qiyala stood on the sidelines. This little girl with a hugely incoordinated scholar hat stood next to Enid, looking at all this with a cold look beyond her age, but only occasionally revealed Express a sarcastic look at the people of Efram. As for Shire, Hipamila, and Metisha, each had their own ideas when they saw this scene, but they all stood behind Brando and waited for the order calmly; while Yuta looked at the refugees, only wrinkled gently. Frowning, she has seen so many scenes in this country.

Brando didn’t even look at the refugees. His eyes didn’t stop at the soldiers of the empire for a moment. He pursed his lips and led the convoy through the chaos with a cold face. The Imperial Knights passing by him seemed to be ignored by him as air. Although the people in the diplomatic corps have been together for nearly two weeks, they are still unfamiliar with the temper of the commander. They only know that he is a courtier around His Royal Highness, and they also have the same strength as the former Grand Prix of Antioch, Afram. Yeah, the Duke of Viero has a lot of money, and most of them are reminded before they travel, so that they try not to offend this Earl, who is bound to be powerful in the future, so Brando does n’t speak, and they dare not act. The team remained silent, only step by step near the towering gate of the Black Sword Barrier.

The ambassador quickly passed the caravans, and the detained refugees were already left behind. For a moment, only Ecco looked at the back reluctantly, and he frowned, his face unflinching. Concealed anxious look, as if he did not understand why his eternally revered, chivalrous Earl did not let him shoot, but Brando’s image in his heart had already reached a height beyond reach, the latter did not speak, he though My heart is like a cat scratching, but I can only stay in the team in peace. He looked back and found that the little Lolita of the Golan-Elsen family was turning back, and she looked at him with a crooked head, and her light brown eyes were full of incomprehensible look-it seemed that they did not understand why those people wanted She was arrested and she was only seven or eight years old. The noble world was too far away from her.

The scouts in front of the ambassador had already informed the Cruzians, so at this time the Cruzians also knew the origin of the aristocratic team, and the team slowly reached the black sword barrier city before Brando raised his hand to stop everyone. Not long after the team stopped, three Cruz knights came to them in front of the traveling dragons. The headed knight wore a silver-gray ceremonial breastplate, and the breastplate was covered with bright medals. Brando looked The color of his straps and long mane on his helmet made him realize that this man was a knight-chief-and behind him, the daughter of Archduke Viero had changed his face slightly, following the normal etiquette of the Temple of Fire and its subordinate countries, For the official envoys of their kind, the empire should at least verify their identities with the deputy of the Supreme Chief personally, and welcome them into the city. The Cruzs now send a knight to replace him, which is already naked and arrogant.

This is not the first time this happened. As early as three years ago, Cruz’s envoy went to the empire to meet the emperor and Asa New Year, and he was treated as such. Or even earlier, long before the frost years, the kingdom’s envoys seemed to have become accustomed to such lightness. It was just that when the duke Qianjin read these contents from literature and history, she only felt that Eruin had a weak national strength, and it was only natural for a behemoth like the Empire to be superior to him, but now it was her turn to experience the cruelty of the Cruzs herself. When I was still in my heart, I could not help but anger.

But she did not speak sensibly.

Others in the team were more or less aware that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong, but with the exception of Chiara and Shire, others had limited knowledge of the diplomatic process and could only wait silently for Brando to make a decision. Brando had expected it this way, and he patted Evram, who was still ignorant, on the shoulder and asked the meatball to submit paperwork. Then the latter responded, and quickly took out the paperwork and the seal, and respectfully came to the Cruz knights and put his hands up.

He was already very humble, and even the officer behind Ai Ke looked a little bit dissatisfied, but the Cruz Knight did not appreciate it. He took the paper impatiently, took a look, and then threw it back to Ai Fram’s hand. These light movements made even the most ignorant Afram react—the instrument in his hand is solemn and can be regarded as the Eleus’s national script. If the other party is an empire The Marquis of the Border, then even if he throws the national script back to his face, he dare not say a few words, but the other party is just a little knight captain, strictly speaking, it is not a true nobleman-he can’t help it Some looked at each other with a stunned expression, wondering where the other side’s confidence came from.

But the Cruz knight saw him as nothing, and he looked at the meatball in disgust and waved his hand: “Come with me.”

Efram stood there without daring to move. He subconsciously turned back to see Brando. This was no longer the etiquette that the empire greeted the other nations under the Temple of Fire, or no etiquette at all. He is as stupid as he understands that if he makes a good claim, today he will be accused of diplomatic misconduct. But the meatball discovered with tears and tears, as if Brando hadn’t seen him, he stood motionless.

In desperation, he had to tremble and say to the Cruz knight: “Master, this … does not seem to conform to the rules?”

He hoped that it was Cruz ’s negligence and forgotten diplomatic etiquette, but to his disappointment, the knight glanced at him indifferently: “It is a time of war, we cannot open the door of the knight.Welcome you, if you are not satisfied, you can choose to detour or return to the same way. “

(Note: Knight’s Gate, the name given by the Duke of Sempri to the fortress’s main entrance, in honor of the Cruz soldier who died at the fortress.)

Return the same way?

Everam was sweating all over his head. Now he can truly see the eyes of the Cruzians. He used to take this for granted. The world is proud of its strength. Cruz ’s fists are big and hard. Attitude is also tolerable. But when he enjoyed this arrogance himself, he realized how hateful this arrogance was, and if he could, he could not wait to punch him in the face of the guy in front of him, and then throw a punch back in the **** Count Tonigel’s face.

Of course, this is just thinking about it. Even if he borrowed ten of his guts, he didn’t have the guts.

But just as he was in a dilemma, Brando finally opened his mouth: “Afram, tell him, we can’t go back.”

Efram, like the holy voice, hurriedly looked back at the Cruzs. The knight seemed to have expected this and could not help but smile sneerfully: “Please come with me, ambassadors.” He intentionally changed The ambassador read very hard, and it was full of irony when matched with his accented Cruz. Hearing this sentence, Efram was frightened. He was afraid that the arrogant leader would not be able to bear it, and besides him, everyone else in the delegation frowned, especially Ai. Behind Ke’s powerful Count Yanillasu, as a soldier, his right hand was tightly held on the hilt.

Although Efram was a well-known puppet aristocrat when he was in Karasu, but the ability to see and watch in the circle has not been lost. He can naturally feel the tension and he wiped his sweat. He kept glaring at Brando, trying to make the Count express whether he was alive or dead.

Unfortunately, Brando still stood motionless as if he hadn’t heard the Cruz knight.

This time, the Cruz knight finally realized that something was wrong. He left the dead fat man in front of him, raised his head and looked at Brando with a strange look, realizing that this was the main subject of these Eruins. Although he was not Knowing who the other party was, but that didn’t stop him from speaking. He replied a little arrogantly, “What’s wrong, guys, are you planning to stay here forever?”

Brando glanced at this guy, who had long been used to the arrogant faces of these Cruzs in the last life-central nobles like Veronica, Linaret, and Brund were slightly better, but especially these The Cruz soldiers at the border, because they have more contact with the Eruins on weekdays, as if those trembling refugees and the Eruin nobles who had soft legs when they saw the empire have long been used to their tempers-so this group Humans are almost the most visible group of empires. The Eruins are only about a little more advanced than the beasts in their eyes. This ethos became more apparent after the First Black Rose War. Even affecting Cruz players, dealing with the Cruz empire of that era is simply one of the things that made Eruin angry.

In contrast, this attitude is still good, at least there is no sarcasm on the surface.

However, Brando was not grateful because of this ‘better’ attitude, because he was originally looking for something. For others, the empire was to participate in the mobilization ceremony held before the jihad, and for the For him, this purpose is actually dispensable. He stared at the Cruz knight and couldn’t help saying a word of death, but he still restrained his emotions and replied lightly: “We came here to go to the empire, so naturally we won’t stay here, He won’t return the same way-Mr. Knight, do you understand me? “

“Very well, what do you mean by that?” The Cruz knight seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He looked at Brando and his group as if they were looking at a group of idiots, thinking that these gangsters might have come from somewhere. It came out of the backcountry, I have never seen it before, otherwise how can I stay like this?

“We mean, you must follow the etiquette, open the front door, and welcome the envoy into the fortress. This is related to the dignity of the kingdom, and it is also to prove to the world that you Cruz people are at least not ignorant of politeness.” Brando answered concisely. Road.

The duke Qianjin opened his mouth in the back. Now let ’s not talk about the Cruz knight. Even she feels why the leader of the group suddenly became so rigid. The Cruz people made it clear that they should be treated slowly and give them these ‘countrysides’. One’s down the line; these diplomatic etiquettes should be reminded by Lord Earl, obviously the Cruz people already knew it, but it was so intentional. But if Brando doesn’t reveal this last trace of concealer, then both sides can still have a face, but after Brando’s reveal, if the Cruz people still insist on this, then their envoy will be able to shake even the last little face. No more.

But of course she did not believe that Earl Toniger was so simple, and she felt that Brando had deliberately forced the other party to this dead end.

The Cruz knight changed his face at the same time.

“What are you talking about,” he shouted anxiously, “I said, it’s a time of war, it’s impossible to open the door of the knight, don’t you understand me, sir?”

“This is within the borders of the kingdom of Eruin and the Cruz Empire, and I have never heard of any war.” Brando seemed to take the scolding of the knight as a breeze, and answered only lightly.

“Really?” The knight couldn’t help sneering: “Then you can persuade Lord Marquis, this order was given by him. If you can convince him that he will not be threatened by the war here, I will naturally personally Open the door of the knight to welcome everyone into the city. “

Brando glanced at him and replied: “Well, I will convince your Lord Marquis, but according to the etiquette, you are not qualified to meet us. This honor was originally left to your adult’s deputy, But if I come to persuade him, then I am afraid he will have to come and meet us in person as an atonement. “

The Cruz knight couldn’t help but stare at him as if looking at a lunatic.

“Dream daydreaming.” He said, and he finally left the sentence, saying, “Well, if you don’t plan to go in with me, then you are waiting here, of course, you are always welcome to convince us Lord Marquis. “

After all, he left Brando and his team, and returned to the fortress with his men, as if he really did not intend to ignore these inexplicable Eruin countrymen.

After the Cruzers left, the eyes of Efram, Duke Qianjin and others subconsciously fell on their leader. Efram thought only that the Earl wanted to show off his courage. Retreating, but the young lord apparently did not expect that the Cruzs would never eat this set. The duke was silent, and apparently had the same idea in his heart. But the problem is now that the Cruzians have gone, their envoy cannot always stay here, but whether they turn back or ask the Lord Marquis, it is a matter of shame, which is obviously their It was provoked by the leader of the regiment, so if someone wants to come out of the aftermath, then naturally the leader of the regimental should still be involved.

But Brando didn’t seem to take it as a thing. He looked up at the towering wall, and then turned back to Charles, who said lightly, “The Cruzian obsession, 60 years ago, Sixty years later, and today, this has never changed. Shire, get my sword in my carriage. “

Ivram hadn’t understood what this sentence meant, but the duke Qianjin, who was more alert than him, had already responded, and she stared at them gazing at the head of the envoy, as if she thought of the other One identity-Juggernaut.

“No,” she hurriedly opposed, “Master, you must not be so impulsive!”

Brando looked at her and asked, “How am I impulsive, Miss Ouni?”

“He asked me how he was impulsive!” The Duke Qianjin almost couldn’t hold back his hair. She thought that Brando was just a little young and vigorous, but now it seems that the other party is completely crazy. She couldn’t help but say loudly, “If you are going to coerce and hijack the Marquis, it may cause a war.”

Brando couldn’t help but feel a little stunned: “Who said that I was going to coerce a real nobleman, Miss Ouni, you can’t stigmatize my reputation.”

“You don’t plan to do this?” The Duke stopped for a moment.

“of course.”

“you swear?”

“Miss Duke, although I don’t dislike joking, but now you are a little too much joking,” Brando replied solemnly.

The Duke was a little suspicious at this moment, and she could not help staring at Brando suspiciously.

But Brando did not intend to hold on to that **** marquis. First of all, he didn’t know where the other party stayed. He couldn’t kill seven in and seven out in this fortress. But at this time, Shire had already taken his sabre. This sword was not the black earthy sword he had been used to, but a long crystal sword that seemed to be carved from ice crystals. .

Brando took the sword, held it in his hands, and raised his head, staring at the fortress that was nearly 400 years old.

“You need to figure out one thing, Miss O’Neill,” Brando replied, “I never do that much trouble.”

After speaking, he raised his sword and waved at the gate of the fortress.

A bright silver line, as if rising from the ground, suddenly, diagonally into the sky

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 63 Message to Akane iii

It is difficult to describe in words, the members of the Eruin envoy at that moment under the fortress really saw it.

Brando’s wielding of his sword seems to be subdivided into several parts-each of which can be used as a textbook model for swordsmanship. At that moment, swordsmanship is no longer just a killing skill, but can Art that makes people feel pleasing—sword art, rules, as if one step forward is the line of the realm of truth, from the ancient King of the Yan and the Dragon

The skill of the ancient sword and the unpredictable power of the ancient holy sword gods are fused at this moment.

The dazzling sword light rises flatly. Behind the dazzling brilliance, accompanied by a loud noise, the cast iron gate is divided into four. The impact force makes the entire door inward, then falls apart and flies into it. The aftermath of the city; the aftermath of the sword gas merges into the city walls on both sides, and the black rock grows a smooth cut at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and follows this cut

A whole section of the city wall began to collapse downwards. As the masonry and rubble fell like rain, the lines of the law to maintain the strength of the city walls also emerged one by one from the air. These silver lines representing the magical power also advanced with the sword gas. And ablation, as if unable to resist it.

in short.

The knight’s gate of the entire black sword barrier, after this sword, became history.

The refugees were being tied one by one by imperial soldiers to wooden posts on either side of the road in the valley, but suddenly, everyone’s eyes were drawn in that direction in unison-they saw the bright sword light from the valley Rising in the middle, saw the glorious Jianhua cut diagonally into the towering Knight’s Gate, saw a fifth of the fortress wall of the fortress fly under the sword,

Seeing one person and one sword, standing in front of the empire—as if no one’s order was needed anymore, all the empire soldiers who witnessed this scene accidentally left their jobs in hand, those refugees who should have been tied to wooden stakes Also left aside, no one had the time to pay attention to them, but these people did not seem to even think of flying away.

Grey Swordmaster?

The Cruzians first thought of a certain name.

Swordmaster Daruss?

The Eleuins first remembered their widely circulated legends.

Everyone was stunned. Even the knights on the horses who were wearing bright armor looked at this scene in a dazed manner. It seemed that the fortress had been attacked, but it was more than any attack they had imagined. the way. This is not to blame them. The last time the fortress was attacked in memory is a history recorded on the literature. It is as long as a fairy tale.

Some people think that everything that happened in this legend will repeat itself in their lifetime.

The small group of imperial soldiers outside the fortress was there as if by magic, but the aristocratic representatives from various territories around Brando were no better.

The daughter of Princess Viello’s Thousand Gold O’Neill turned directly into a puppet, and all her movements were so stiff at the moment before Brando’s sword, and even the eyes seemed to have lost the room to turn, that’s all Looking straight at Brando, only that complex look could not tell whether he was looking at a lunatic or an idiot.

Efram was already frightened. The globular creature’s mouth was so big that he looked over-stunned. Even if someone threw a pigeon egg into it, he might not be aware of it.

“Uncle, uncle, earl …” Miss Enid seemed to be so startled that her voice was startled.

And even Chiara, can’t help but look at Brando like a monster: “You guy, you, do you know what you did …”

Brando withdrew the sword and did not answer their questions. At this time, the door of the Deerferri carriage in the back of the convoy opened a seam, and the little prince Haruze finally couldn’t help but pop out of it, and asked carefully: “Old, teacher, Miss Deerferrie, she asks you What happened?”

“Nothing,” Brando replied.

“You said nothing !?” Oni finally reacted, as if almost stimulated by the aristocratic etiquette, she almost jumped up, “Do you want to declare war on the empire!” The duke said subconsciously when she said this sentence It seemed to be stuck, because she suddenly remembered something, and looked at Brando’s eyes could not help but become a little scared: “Tor, Count Tongel

Sir, wouldn’t you really be— “

But before she said a word, she was pulled back by Brando, because a dazzling sword light had appeared between the two, Brando backhand raised Frost Singer Xin Na to hold the sudden handle. Long sword, only heard a biting metal clash, the two blades hit each other. With the blade as the center, the silver line and the gold line extend at the same time. Bran

The line of many laws is like a shield of one side. The future offensive is completely blocked on the other side. The golden raindrops are slamming on the silver network formed by the line of Brando’s law, but there is no trace of penetration.

The Cruz finally reacted, and the sudden attack was completely unexpected by the Duke, and she was shocked, and the second half of her words naturally swallowed back.

Brando understood the history of his opponent in a brief matchup.

Golden flame.

The other party is also a factor order.

But unfortunately, it is still far from catching him.

The sword exchange only happened in an instant. Brando snorted slightly, and in a moment he waved the second sword to hit the man’s blade, and the man suddenly screamed, “The truth …!” He flew up towards the city wall and crashed into the dust filled with rubble.

In the direction of the collapsed wall, there was another Cruz knight ready to rush over, but when he saw the sword of Brando, he couldn’t help but his face changed, so he stopped and stood in place, trembling to Brando Asked, “Who is your Excellency, and why should you shoot against the Empire!” Brando retracted the sword and silently returned Frost Singer Sina to the slender scabbard—

This crystal scabbard was specially made for it by the wizard of Buga. Originally, Brando didn’t have this demand, but these craftsmen and wizards were all perfectionists. When they saw this legendary sword, they couldn’t help it. Create a complete set of equipment from it to the scabbard.

But unfortunately, even the silver people couldn’t repair this legendary holy sword.

Brando put the scabbard back into Shire’s hand, then picked up the sword of the earth, and then looked back at the opponent-the knight in front was wearing a white rolled gold robe with a griffin emblem, and his armor was obviously quite expensive. The ornaments on the armor are basically made of pure gold or real Mithril, not gold-plated fakes. The other party also wears a knight’s badge, but most of them

Like this high-level expert, he also does not like to wear a helmet, exposing a light golden shoulder-length hair, his appearance is about the middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties.

Brando recognized the identity of the man at a glance. The frontier corps stationed in the Black Sword Barrier at this time should be an aristocratic army from Rogeria. The commander of this army was Asovar Bridgeway. Marquis of Seoul, and there are masters of the three elements in the legion, the fire wolf Ai Fan, the sword of the Empire Rovac, and a white shadow Fanna. The man in front of him is the sword of the empire

Although Wack and Brando had not dealt with this person in the last life, they also knew the elements of the other side, Cruz ’s relatively rare elements of the water system, and were good at Cruz ’s knights and noble swordsmanship. The secret swordsmanship of the Zeliya is also an intermediate swordsmanship. This man is good at swordsmanship, but he is very careful and careful.

In fact, although the elements of the empire are civilized, after all, they are not Chinese cabbages in the field. Among them, there are names and surnames. Most of the players in Cruz and the sacred temples of the country can still be treasured.

After recognizing this person, Brando couldn’t help but look at the other two eyes with curiosity. In the previous life, this man was a legend among the Eruin players. Of course, this legend does not say how strong he was in the future, but because he was one of the six elements of the civilized power stationed on the border of the Eruin by the Empire. You must know that the entire Eruin kingdom in this era in history Cultural elements

How many people are there? North and South combined will not exceed ten people, and at that time, in the eyes of Jian Jian, who was just a novice, all of them need to be looked up.

But today, these legends existed and he was hit by a fly. If he was right, the guy who controls the golden flames should be the fire wolf Ai Fan, and then the sword of the Empire, Rovac, was also a sword. He was so scared that he didn’t dare to shoot.

Brando looked at Rovac with a heavy face, and couldn’t help but give birth to such a wonderful idea in this world.

After sighing, he shook his head and replied seriously: “Who am I? You will not know Mr. Rovac. As to why I do this, Mr. Rovac will not understand. But then again Now that things have reached this point, if now I want you to convince your Lord Marquis to bring someone to welcome Cruz’s envoy into the fortress

Do you think you can do it? “

Different from Brando’s, Rovac was dignified and extraordinary at the moment. His strength and the fire wolf Ai Fan was in the middle of the middle of the middle. Gang Brando countered a certain meaning revealed in the sword of Sweeping Ai Fan. The alarm bell in his mind has been mastered—the power of the law that seems to be indestructible, apparently already standing on another level, which is the height of truth—on the side of truth. Rowa

Ke didn’t know that Brando actually used part of the power of Frost Singer Sina, and his true strength was actually not far from the side of truth, but the Empire Knight had taken Brando as his The first enemy.

He was stationed at the border between the empire and Eruin. He had no information about the ancient kingdom but the nobles of the empire. He had no idea where the young man came from in front of him. He only felt astonished. The Eruin When did such a genius reappear in China?

He listened to Brando’s words and regretted his death. He and Ai Fan were responsible for performing duties on the city walls today. Naturally, he would not know what happened below, but for the ease of the Eruins, it seemed to him that It’s not that much-no one has ever disputed this before, whether it’s the Cruzs or the Eruins.

Everything Buddha took for granted. But he never dreamed that things would go so far.

This guy broke the Knight’s Gate with a sword.

Rovac understands Brando’s idea a bit. If he is a swordsman master on the side of truth and he is troubled by a trivial captain of the Cavaliers, then he will be furious, but he can’t help but cry. Tears, but who would have expected a Swordmaster to come out unknown among the Eruins? And in the years before, there was n’t even a little wind. Okay.

Like a freak that popped up during the year.

Of course, Rovac didn’t realize that his thoughts were almost true. The world is so crazy. He just moved his throat and answered with some difficulty: “I’m afraid not.”

“So,” Brando replied, “the dialogue between us is meaningless, Mr. Rovac, since you can’t do it, I’ll do it myself.”

After all, he raised the sword of the earth and took a step forward.

“Master, you can’t do that!” The Duke seemed to be reacting, and she looked a little numbly at Brando’s severe injury to an empire’s sword lord in front of her, and frightened the other Of course, she knows these two people, but now she is more willing to admit that she is wrong, because the reality is so crazy that she called Brando’s

The voices were a bit weak: “We can’t anger the Cruzs anymore …”

“Master, are you going to declare war on the empire?” Rovac was about to cry, and he couldn’t help thinking that the man in front of him was crazy, even if he was a swordsman, how could he do it? Something so crazy came out? For a moment, he vaguely felt that he had seen another person’s shadow from Brando, and that person was also a complete one in Cruz’s heart.

Thorough lunatic.

That person’s name was Mephisto.

“Declaring war?” Brando was a little funny. He glanced at Rovac and then O’Neal, and replied, “Miss O’Neal, we are also believers in the Temple of Fire, responding to the call of the Temple to participate in a A sacred war. But here we have been unreasonably humiliated by a group of ignorant people, so it is hard not to doubt that these people are trying to deny the law of this war with God.

Holy, now I’m going to correct their point of view-not just to fight the empire, but to clear out some stubborn guys in the temple, so contrary to your imagination, I am doing this to show Eru Because people stand firm and loyal, not only will they not be condemned, but I think they should also be rewarded for this. “

Oni stared at him dumbfounded.

This is clearly the robber logic.

But she opened her mouth and suddenly understood the meaning of Brando. If they inexplicably attacked a fortress of the empire, they would naturally be used as a signal to declare war, but if he said it, it would be another situation.

The point is that at the moment of jihad, will the Temple of Fire push Eruin out? Will the Silver Queen suddenly make her South the most unstable factor in the war?

The answer is obvious—

Suddenly she remembered what Brando had said to them before—the power of a large country and a small country, and the wisdom of a small country and a small country. Eruin also had its advantages. Indeed, compared with the gains and losses of a whole jihad, how can His Royal Highness and the Emperor’s Emperor entangle in these details of dignity and face? Kiara obviously understood now

With the meaning of Brando, the little girl snorted softly, “You guys have a good idea, be careful not to play with fire.”

Brando shook his head slightly. He was indeed playing with fire, but he just had to play.

He looked up, waiting for Rovac’s reply.

Rovac’s face had become extremely ugly long ago. He was not stupid, and naturally understood what Brando said, but he took a breath, and the pride belonging to the people of the Empire finally prevailed: “You are very Strong, Lord, but do you intend to challenge an empire’s army alone? I can tell you clearly, Lord, that is impossible, I

No matter what His Majesty the Emperor’s response will eventually be, but here I tell you with the glory of Cruz soldiers, we will never let you step into this fort! “

“If you are determined to go to war with us,” Rovac yelled, “Knights of Cruz, ready to fight!”

Brando only heard a soft whistle, and he looked up subconsciously, seeing that the griffon cages on the city wall had been opened one by one, and dozens of griffins flew from the city head. These raptors in the air Xiao Xiao spread his wings, and for a while, it gave people the illusion of covering the sky.

“Imperial Army—!”

I don’t know who screamed in the valley.

The scene in front of him is the same scene he saw in that jihad ten years later. The strength of the empire is built on the pride of each of his people. This glorious and glorious army is enough to shock every first People who saw it once.

But unfortunately—Brando looked at the flying white raptors, pressed one hand against the scabbard of the sword of the earth, and with one hand gently pulled out the dark blade of this holy sword—this scene before him, It has been seen for a long time.

He threw the scabbard behind him, then raised the sword of the earth and replied to Rovac in front of him: “There is one thing I must tell you—”

“My army was never alone.”

As if just to confirm this sentence, countless black spots have risen from between Chongshan.

(PS: ==, weird, I clearly remember that I sent it at 11 o’clock, thank you for reminding my classmates, it was too late.)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 64 Message to Akane iv

Rising in the mountains is a magical creature whose head is shaped into a flying monster full of strength with rocks. They have sheep heads, steel claws on their limbs, a wingspan of more than seven meters, and stone skin. In the cold winter sun, a pale cyan sheen was shining, covered with slightly glowing magic runes, and two faint green gems formed the eyes of these magical creatures.

They don’t actually belong to the most primitive gargoyle, but a kind of rune gargoyle, rune gargoyle, Brando wants gargoyle, and Tanya, the competent aunt, directly brought him The best kind, like he said, these things are nothing to the Bugatians, so the artisan wizards are happy to help Brando as much as possible without crossing their bottom line, ok Ask him to take back the Azure Lance for them.

The griffins that the empire soared in the sky never thought they would face such a battle one day. The dense gargoyles were rising from the sky to the sky, and in a blink of an eye they filled the mountains. These magical creatures The screams began to flow from all directions, as if surrounded by them. But the griffins gave out a clear cry, as if there was a pride that urged these brave and fearless raptors to unfold their white wings to meet their enemies. This is the symbol of the empire, and they are facing their enemies dozens times He took the initiative to launch an attack, like a straight line of silver straight into the dark clouds, but in a split second, his wings fluttered and Shen Ge broke his sword.

The soldiers of the Empire watched this scene almost dull, watching the proud fierce Imperial Raptor vanish in an instant, and for a while, a dry warning came from the lookout room:

“Yes … it seems like a gargoyle …”

Although there are still a hundred Griffin knights on standby in the fortress, at the moment everyone has taken root, and none of them ran down the city to notify others because it was too late.

The gargoyle cluster is like a dark cloud. After engulfing the griffins, it swept across the sky like a migrating migratory bird colony; when they reached the fortress, the soldiers of the empire raised their heads stupidly until When a rock fell from the air and the battlements were torn apart, the talents screamed and reacted—a catastrophe was imminent. The Gargoyle was divided into three as soon as it entered the fortress under the order command set in advance. In the air, it was divided into three huge arrows pointing in different directions. The first arrow of two hundred Gargoyles pointed directly at the city wall. Direction, and the second arrow consisting of three hundred gargoyles points to the inner city, and the largest arrow consisting of all gargoyles goes straight to the headquarters of the Griffin Knights in the black sword barrier, as if they had been Know that place.

When the walled Cruz knights saw two huge arrows in the sky crossing the wall without stopping, they immediately understood something.

They turned blue iron before realizing that this was definitely a premeditated war.

The inner city is in chaos—

The soldiers who are not on duty in the fortress are being house-to-house from their resident in the inner city, from various entertainment venues-from bars, ji halls or even the homes of lovers-or from two or three places in the street. Rushing out of the alley, hurriedly putting on a shirt, wearing a helmet, and picking up weapons, it was formed or scattered to the direction of the fortress to gather reports, if it was in the era of glory return, or in chaos Era or half a century before and after the Walnut Rebellion, you will never see such a scene. In that era, even in the most slack period, more than two-thirds of the soldiers were at any time. In combat readiness.

But now, this fortress has not experienced any war for nearly a hundred years. Even the Eruin bandits dare not commit crimes in the area ruled by the Empire. The long-term slackness has long cultivated their pride and arrogance. , All habit.

The soldiers of the Empire are converging from various articles. Although it is not worth mentioning compared to their predecessors, the last trace of honor and discipline of the Imperial soldiers has not completely messed them up. In general, their The worst response is also much better than those of the noble soldiers in the southern part of Eruin, even no less inferior to the Black Blade and the Port Guard that Brando had seen at Ampelsel. The Geriah soldiers gathered under the urging of the bugle, and they soon entered the fortress area.

It was at this time that they ran into the gargoyle heading up from the sky.

“Look at heaven!”

I do n’t know who shouted first, and then the bustling red and white crowd on the street stopped slowly and looked up at the air. The dense black dots that made up the huge arrows were dispersing, and then started to dive. As if in an instant, hundreds of gargoyles swooped down.

“Gargo!”

“Martha is on, Bugatians attack us!”

At first, the crowd was still surprised and stunned, then turned into a commotion and anxiety, and then began to retreat, and finally, under such a scream, it turned into a wild run.

“Look for cover!”

“These damn, cunning wizards!”

The Cruzs screamed in panic, trying to find a place to provide cover. At this moment, the quality of the Imperial soldiers was also revealed. They were not scared to buzz like a headless fly, or evolved into the day. After the big escape of those noble soldiers in the south of Eruin; once the Cruz knights found hidden eaves, low walls, stacked boxes or other temporary fortifications along the street, they immediately pulled out their weapons, Ready to wait for the unidentified Air Force to launch a counterattack after the first wave of attacks.

The empire has a military tradition of more than ten centuries. Their enemies come from all over the world. Whether it is the Air Force, the Navy, the monsters, the living beings, or the dead, it is early for this battle-hardened army with a deep tradition. No surprise, so after a brief turmoil, they immediately calmed down and entered the combat state under the command of the nearby knight commander.

At this moment, if Brando came to see such a scene in person, he would sigh lamented, both for the strength of the Cruzs, and because it was exactly the same as the Imperial army he had seen.

After all, the empire is an empire. Cruz’s eagle not only soars above the sky with pride and arrogance.

But the tragedy of Rogerian soldiers comes from the same reason-Brando has seen them already, in another era.

So these soldiers soon saw that the gargoyle’s dive was nothing more than an illusion. After approaching the inner city, they immediately decelerated, and then landed on the roofs of the entire inner city. “What are they doing !?” The Cruz knights looked at the scene in amazement. The sky was their realm as the name suggests. If these gargoyles wanted to give them a head-on shot on the ground, it was obviously impossible. Things.

Their doubts were finally answered when they saw the first wizard wearing a robe and holding a staff jumping off a gargoyle’s back.

“wizard……”

In the nearby streets, every knight and sergeant who had command power felt sour teeth when he saw such a scene, and he immediately understood what the other party wanted to do.

When Duncan held his duck and made the demon jump off his gargoyle, he saw those stunned Cruz knights, and his heart was full of pride. He looked back and saw that on the roofs nearby, there were three or four wizards on almost every roof, as if an army of wizards had landed in the inner city of the Black Sword Barrier in an instant. He looked back, and at this time, the Cruzians below seemed to be reacting from the state of panic, and the knights immediately directed the soldiers around them to kill them on the roof-although they knew that the other party could not treat themselves. It poses no threat, but he still can’t help but feel a little nervous-how bold it is to have a wizard come to the front line and fight face to face with enemy soldiers.

Not to mention that he has never heard of such a war case before, even if he thinks about it, the so-called wizard is naturally as far away from danger as possible.

But although he was nervous and sweaty in his hands, he still held up his staff and began to chant words in utterance to the Cruz army below. The average strength of the Imperial Frontier Corps soldiers is at least above the middle of the black iron. The low roof of the inner city is not too difficult for them, but for a short time, some Imperial soldiers climbed the roof with the help of terrain. Seeing that the nearest soldier was only twenty feet away from him, he could even see the cricket face of the other person and the cold light flashing with the sword in his hand. There were ten thousand in his heart who wanted to prepare directly on his hand. The spell was dropped on the guy, but at the last moment, he still moved away from the target, raised his staff, and cast a spell against the imperialist soldiers crowded on the street.

“The law of stillness, lag, imprisonment!”

De Duncan shouted, as if an invisible wall descended in the direction pointed by his hand, and the air trembled slightly, and all the imperial soldiers on the street were imprisoned immovably as if by a demon. At the same time, about one-third of the hundreds of wizards who came down with the gargoyle completed the same control spell, and the other one-third failed because of too much tension, and one-third. Could not help but throw the spell on the few soldiers closest to him.

But even this one-third of the success also made the entire inner city almost half of the streets completely under the control of magic.

After Duncan had cast his spell, he turned back sweating, only to see that the soldier who had climbed up had been slapped down by the gargoyle. Then he was relieved, and a pride came from his heart— Because he knew that at least he was the first wave of wizards who threw spells under this tactic. Based on this alone, he could already get rid of his apprenticeship and set foot in the ranks of formal wizards.

The inner city is falling into a special dead silence, as if imprisoned for time-the imperial army gathered in the streets and quickly lost the room to fight back under the wizard’s control, they are not missing After counterattack, the formation was exposed so densely to the blow of magic, and the result is conceivable. Almost immediately, they lost more than two-thirds of their manpower. Next, the wizards only need to subdue the fish that have leaked one by one. During this time, the Cruzians sporadically organized a long-range strike, but they had little effect under the protection of magic. The commandos formed by the Imperial Knights were among the wizards. Under the guard of hundreds of gargoyles, there is no success, but one by one has become a captive.

Of course there are wizards in the empire, but the two and three wizards are basically not the opponents of hundreds of wizards gathered together. After sporadic counterattacks, they soon realized that the situation had gone, either raising their hands to surrender or simply finding a place to hide. Seeking self-protection.

As if in an instant, the Black Sword Barrier has lost most of its support.

…

The black sword barrier Griffin chief Maria stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his office, silently watching the gargoyle in the sky leave, and on the other side of his sight, the Griffin Knight headquarters was already a mess. This Griffon Fortress was built about two centuries ago. It is very tragic that it did not build upper protective fortifications or build magic protection according to the standards of this era. The take-off passage of the Griffon cage is still directly according to the Air Force tradition about 200 years ago. Exposed, because everyone understands that the enemy facing the Black Sword Barrier is the Eruin, and the weak Aaron Cavalry Air Force of the Eruin is unlikely to pose any threat to this fort.

However, it is this traditional cognition that has brought it an almost devastating blow.

Maria hasn’t figured out where the **** gargoyles came from. He was still sending herring soldiers to inquire about the loud noise over the wall. Then he also ordered some knights to prepare for launch, but he also It was not expected that the attack would come so fast. Before the first batch of warm-up griffins knights had time to release their beloved griffins from their cages, the dark cloud in the sky had already flown over the knights, and everything that happened was a nightmare, Until then Maria had never heard such an attack.

The gargoyle began to dive, and then dropped a piece of glittering crystals. Most of these crystals hit the passage of the gryphon cage, and a small part hit the knights’ treasury. Everything that happened later was what he saw now. The passage has been completely destroyed. About 160 griffins and more than 30 knights are sealed in it. It is hard to say how many can be rescued. As for the storeroom, Maria looked at the two big pits where she looked.

For a moment he couldn’t even say a word.

At this time, outside the ruins of the Knight’s Gate, he was pointing at Brando’s Rovac with a sword. Obviously he did not know that such a wonderful thing happened in the fortress behind him, but even so, his face was gone. Good to see there. Above him, the soldiers of the empire are fighting fiercely with gargoyles, the wizards in the fortress have joined the battle, and the longbowmen and the crossbowmen have begun to line up. It can be said that the situation is barely stabilized; behind him More than a hundred ground dragon knights have completed their preparations. These Cruz knights are wearing heavy armor and raised their lances. The triangular flags flying above the lances are like a fiery red ocean.

Dixinglong is adjusting his footsteps uneasily, facing the uninvited guests outside the gate, as if with a single command, the knights will come out of the nest.

But at this moment, Rovac felt no sense of security.

Because in his vision, Brando was approaching himself step by step. The Earl was alone and holding a sword, but his momentum seemed to be in the wind. He was only one person, facing the Cruzs’ behavior. The knights are heavy, and the clouds are light and light, as if these knights who have been described in the past are extremely glorious, in his eyes they have long been ignored. Rovac had once seen such indifferent eyes. When the bear warrior of the Black Raven Principality launched an attack on that person, the scene of that person standing proudly on the field with his sword almost remained in front of him almost all the time.

Could it be said that it was only sixty years and the Eruin had another such swordsman?

Rovac was sweating coldly, and suddenly thought of another possibility.

Behind Brando, Meditha was watching the back of her lord. She silently called out the unicorn and turned on her horse, while the Pioneer Tiger Finch, Furuo and others were naturally behind her. , List the formation of the charge, ready to follow the attack.

But it was at this time that Brando turned back and said, “Metissa, go and subdue the Empire team and rescue the refugees.”

“Lord Lord.”

Instead of answering her, Brando only said to Shire, “Charle, the walls are over to you.”

“no problem.”

Brando then turned around, and Rovac, the sword of the Empire, charged him.

“Follow me, Dragon Knights!” Rovac yelled.

The next moment, he could not make such a heroic voice, because he had already seen Brando split in front of him.

He stared blankly at the two Brandos as they walked away from him side by side, as if walking in a courtroom, both Brandos raised their swords at the same time-without any coincidence, it was a flat sword. Stepping forward, this sword seems to be able to escape even the little Mao children who are new to sword art. Rovac also ducked his head without exception, and tried to discern which of the two was the real body of Brando.

But he just bowed his head and leaned over, so that his soul flew into the sky. He clearly saw that he had avoided the opponent’s sword, but when he lowered his head, he saw that the dazzling blade was still on his chest. .

“It’s impossible!” Rovac’s mind had just come up with the idea, and he felt a slight pain in his chest. A long opening had been drawn from the armor. He only felt a black eye, and his knees were almost uncontrolled. The ground softly fell to the ground.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 65 Message to Akane v

Brando slowly withdrew the sword. It didn’t feel like killing on the battlefield. Instead, the swordsman who returned home carefully sealed his beloved sword dust. He crossed with Rovac. Slowly forward, each step forward, there is a phantom overlapped with him, each phantom seems to be performing a different swordsmanship, Eruin’s military swordsmanship, with the coldness of Madara swordsmanship and Spicy, sometimes it seems to be the opening and closing of the Faenzan, the white night sword of the Grythius knight, and sometimes the Cruz swordsmanship, the simple and pure knight swordsmanship, but Rovac did not see it clearly Any of them.

The one that hit him was the simplest sword. The one he thought he had avoided, the sword was severely chopped under his breastplate, and blood poured out. His element of water was not even When it has time to play any role, he is already fragmented. At the last moment, he saw countless lines of silver rule passing in front of the opponent with his slow sword-retracting movement, bringing up countless pieces of armor, like countless shining Light spots and stars are scattered to the dust.

Rovac opened his mouth, as if he wanted to shout this sentence from his chest: “The most important element, … the sword of space!” But he did not make any sound in the end, directly kneeling on both knees, and then heavy Fall to the ground.

Brando swept the blood on the sword gently, turning it into countless rose-red beads flying into a string of moons. The smoke and dust on the rubble were dissipating. He seemed to be walking on a cloud of smoke. The hem of the count’s coat followed Flying in the chill and cold wind between Chongshan, he looked up, and was just a distance away from the gate of the Empire from the Knights of the Empire. The imperial knights are in the whole team, and the horns are whining. They seem to be shouting a weird command. The front row of the dragon knights are slowly moving forward, the ground is shaking slightly, the lances are moving like forests, and the flags are floating like fire The sea surface, silver glittering armor, staggered back and forth, Brando heard their passwords, and then a row of spears were flattened, forming a bunch of lines pointing at him and intersecting.

The knights rushed up.

The undulating spear is shaped like a black wave.

But at that moment, Brando thought about Akane. He looked at the knights silently, and there was a voice in his heart.-Did you hear, Akane, no matter what Her Majesty told you, this will be Answer from Lord Fir. Brando gradually accelerated his pace, and the knights also began to enter the sprint phase. The two sides were intertwined in an instant, but as if there was an invisible force automatically separating the Imperial Knights from it, Brando passed through it, and he went further each time. Behind them was an afterimage, each of which raised a sword to hold a spear in the hands of a knight, and then flew a knight together with a line of dragons.

He advanced ten steps, and the Cavaliers’ frontal forces had completely collapsed.

The knights fell to pieces and were in a mess.

“It turned out … this is the sword sage …” The duke looked at all this in a stunned state, only to feel that the usual worldview in his mind had been completely subverted at this moment, and the chattering and buzzing voices in his head reached the mouth Can’t say a word. The development of the situation seemed to have completely exceeded her expectations from the beginning. She didn’t know what Brando wanted to do. It wasn’t like just to take a sigh of relief, or to be young and vigorous. It was obvious that the other party had done all this. Premeditated, she can’t even guess why the other party did it.

Is it for a subordinate taken by the Empire? No, she hadn’t considered this possibility at all, unless he was a real lunatic.

But, unfortunately, she thinks that one of the most incredible assumptions may be the closest to the truth.

And beside him, the spherical gentleman had been frightened and collapsed on the ground.

The little princess of the Grand Duke Golan-Elsen clutched the hand of her nursing mother tightly, and asked in horror: “Mother Elsa, Lord Count, is he provoking a war?”

The young mother-in-law’s face was pale and she could not say a word.

To her, it was clearly a war.

The Grey Sword Saint Mephisto once attacked the enemy in Orel with a sword, which made the imperial people completely scared, and even His Majesty the Emperor had to send two knights and three sword masters to besiege, but even so, He still leaves safely.

But what Brando is doing at the moment is just the same thing. The attacking power of the enlightened elements on the battlefield is unmatched. Although it is still not possible to fight the real legion with one person, but one by one Hundreds of dragon knights are not a big problem for him. After the first wave of attacks was frustrated, the Imperial Knights immediately adjusted their tactics, trying to surround him with groups, relying on the advantage of quantity to suppress the space where he can exert. Generally speaking, this is the most effective way to fight against the strong elements.

But that’s just usually speaking.

Brando took the last step forward. This step seemed to span a distance that was not in the usual sense, a step of 100 meters, as if his hind foot had just left the ground, and his front foot had reached the farthest corner surrounded by the knights. The Dragon Knight did not respond at all, seeing a slight flash of space in front of him, and a dazzling Yinhua had been flowing out of it. Then he flew off the back of the dragon with a saddle.

Brando emerged with a sword, the afterimage remained, but the man had appeared in another direction, and then there was a silver flower, a knight flew out obliquely.

As if in an instant, dozens of Brando appeared in the shrinking encirclement of the Cavaliers.

The afterimage appeared in turn, then disappeared in turn, and there was only one left. Brando was alone in the encirclement of the Imperial Knights, and surrounded by him. There was no knight on all the dragons. And further afield, the Imperial Knights on the outskirts were already frightened.

It’s not that they haven’t seen Juggernaut—

There are many sword sages in the empire. There are two sword sages in the four legions. There are also seven sword sages in the temple. It does not include the sword sages scattered among legends. A century ago, the era of the empire was even more It has two extreme sword sages who have already become legendary stories, but none of the sword sages they know has such a strange sword skill. Brando bounced the dust on the sleeves of the black woolen sweater, looked up at the knights who surrounded him, thinking that he should perform well, but it was not enough.

He must be famous in a battle, so that everyone dare not neglect his existence, let the Cruz understand that he is the grandson of Dalus, the heir of the Marshal of the Union, and the Eruin-also an indispensable force for jihad He believed that the silver queen would take this into consideration.

He raised his left hand, and the blessings of Bahamut shone in the sunlight.

But countless lines of silver law have risen from Brando’s side, they are intertwined, and spread instantly to the entire city like a silver network, and wherever it passes, it seems that an invisible shock wave passes through the entire knights. Brando gently shook his hand, and the entire Knights of the Dragon Knights, all of the hundreds of silver knights immediately rose off the ground, as if affected by anti-gravity spells, they screamed in horror and struggled But to no avail, Brando gently pushed them, and all the knights were separated together, as if the order was disturbed by a magical hand and then reorganized. The entire center of the square was instantly empty. When they came down, the knights and the dragons were fixed one by one in the mid-air in all directions.

Brando was left alone.

A lady with a wrinkled face, wearing a red robe of the empire, holding a long sword, a layer of fiery red rule line floating around, looked at him quietly.

“Ms. Fanna,” Brando greeted politely, as if she had expected her here.

“I know you.” The female swordsman replied in a voice full of vicissitudes: “You are the grandson of Swordmaster Darus. If you are going to be your grandfather, why should you be so, you will do it alone, and you will make many innocent people Involved in the war, do you understand that the Empire cannot tolerate such provocations. “

Brando, who looked at the older lady, had served as her grandfather’s deputy in the jihad, and among the three sword sages of the Black Sword Barrier, she was the oldest and most powerful. Her name is Bai Ying, but she is the strongest one in Jin Yan Sword Master, but he still shakes his head.

“The grudges between my grandfather and the empire, if necessary, need to be resolved,” he replied slowly. “But this lesson today is just to educate some arrogant generation of the empire. No doctrine has ever been written above the doctrine. There may have been such an empire in history, but I would like to ask you a question, Ms. Fanna, where is the Miner today? The Great Gilt and the three wise men Why are you fighting? “

Fanna looked at him as if not being moved by words, she just shook her head: “To this end you will start a war so that people face the Eruins? Mr. Count, this honor, for those wars For the dead soldiers, there is no meaning. I think you should understand this. The old saying of Jiufeng: “Be the first, don’t be angry and start your army.”

“There is no war here, Ms. Fanna,” Brando replied.

“Are you deceiving yourself?”

“There is only one argument here, Ms. Fanna. Since you Cruzs do n’t think Eruin is qualified to receive respect from you, then I will use my strength to correct your point of view. Someone in history has treated my grandfather the same way. , Guess who it is? “Brando replied.

Vanna’s face changed slightly: “Dark Principality, you mean—”

Brando interrupted her: “I’m glad you can remember this, Ms. Fanna, I’m here to answer your question again-I’m the head of the Eruin mission, I’m my kingdom, Fight for the glory of my guard. This rule is written on the ancient books of the temple. It is sacred and should not be violated. Since you Cruzs have challenged the glory of my guard, just like the guards of the Black Raven provoke me Like grandfather, then you should be ready, right? “

“Wait, you’re the robber’s logic, we are—” Ms. Bai Ying’s face was all black, and she hurriedly explained, but she was interrupted by Brando for a second time.

“No one has ruled that Cruzs can be aloof, right?”

“This one……”

Seems.

but.

The older lady’s eyes glowed with anger, and she couldn’t help answering it word by word: “Do you think that with your little guard you can subdue the Border Army of the Rogerians, I tell you, it’s not Possibly, Earl! If the black sword barriers Cruz and Eruin fight each other because of your own selfishness, blood will flow into the river, the empire will not tolerate such sophistry, and your kingdom, presumably, will not Accept that rhetoric! “

“Yes,” Brando replied, “at least compared to what you did in the Alqash Mountains, I haven’t been cold-blooded enough to look at life and death, so all I want is to make some people lower that incomparable Skulls, not their lives. “

“Naive, delusional!” Fanna raised his sword and replied, “The empire would rather die than look down. Look up at the sky, Lord, your abilities are not big enough to force us to yield. Have you ever seen the scene where two beasts of equal strength are fighting each other, Dalus’ grandson, if I were you, you should order your men to stop any attack immediately before it has caused uncontrollable consequences. “

Brando shook his head: “This is what I want to say to you, give up the sword and surrender, Ms. Fanna, this is not an enemy captive, but an confession to your allies. Besides, your resistance is not there. Meaningful, if I were you, I would look up and see what was going on in heaven. “

Vannah froze slightly.

She looked up in confusion.

But not far from her, Efram and the Duke Qianjin had already looked at the dead in the sky.

…

The empire’s wizard floated above the walls of the Black Sword Barrier like a little bit of dust, above the fortress. The black rune stone ghost attack and the counterattack from the empire are coming and going.

They seemed to be gradually reversing the situation. The two hundred gargoyles left behind were hard to approach the city wall under the intense fire, and gradually, they gradually began to have casualties. The soldiers of the Imperial Army could hardly help cheering. Although they did not know how the battle in the fortress was going on at least, at least on the city, they had to win. As long as the enemy could not reach the wall, then The tilt of the victory scale is also just a matter of time.

But all this lasted until the young wizard appeared.

Afram watched this sudden war in fright, beside him Alco and the noncommissioned officer from Yanilasu had long gone to the back, ready to go with Metisya to rescue the refugees, and To him, it seemed as if his mind was only thinking about how to end-no, it should be said that there was no way to end. The **** Earl suddenly raided the fortress of the Empire. This is something that can’t be justified there. He could almost imagine how furious his Majesty the Emperor would be after getting the news.

Moreover, in his subconscious, he also believed that this sneak attack was probably to lose.

He saw that with the help of the wizards of the empire, the empire’s wall guards were gaining the upper hand, but the elder was still fighting with the earth knight, and he sent a young wizard to deal with the walls. Battle, but what role can a young man play? The wizard ’s knowledge and wisdom have accumulated over time. In Everam ’s imagination, those true wizards should be like he was in Karasu Those who have seen it, the old scholar who has dragged his beard to the ground exists.

But the name Shire seemed familiar.

He couldn’t help but glance at the man with his light.

But at this glance, he could no longer look away.

Charles was slowly rising to the sky, his wizard robes agitated, and his coat of arms flew in the cold wind—and with his arrival, all the wizards on the entire battlefield subconsciously felt a kind of palpitation. Rising from the bottom of my heart, before an epoch, the flame of magic was ignited for the first time. A wise being imparted this law that never existed to all the people of silver and black iron-as if there Before, no one understands where the magic of elemental magic and elemental magic come from. It is different from the magic and the rune spells of the witches-but from that moment, it was born on this world and shaped it. A great civilization.

Where does magic come from?

Perhaps only one person can answer this question.

That’s Tumen—

But at this moment, all wizards feel the same rooted power, as if a voice from ancient times is calling for his people, the kind of trembling from the heart is enough to shock everyone. .

Shire was answering with that unknown being.

“Silver Mage, requesting Mage Travel authority.”

“Permission, granted.”

The young wizard gently flicked his robe, and a silver flame flashed in his eyes. His eyes swept across the battlefield, and he couldn’t help answering in a weird tone: “It turns out that this is the power of the mage –

“It turns out that this is the source of the law.”

He raised a finger.

“In the name of intelligent books, rules, flowing wind and shallow water, show the third rule-the etheric dragon.”

“Every moment, energy is always switching forms, it sweeps through Mercedes-Benz, and the flow continues-”

Thousands of years ago, the sun-loving ethnic Fanul people south of the Miner Plain had seen scenes of miraculous dragons migrating. They were as blue as the sea and swept the sky.

Thousands of years later, the Cruzians once again witnessed this spectacular scene.

…

(PS: You have been complaining in the past that I wrote all kinds of softness and weakness, and now it is time to force it, okay, well, at the end of this Глава , ask for a monthly ticket, do you want to see more cool! And yo! Also! Yes, ignorance! Don’t deludedly come to squat my forces or something, what a PVP or something is great … This reminder is for you, understand.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and more fast!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 66 Message to Akane vi

Blue, like a dream, fills the sky.

Behind Shire, the flashing summoning arrays are emerging one after another, from which are those creatures like dreams that should only exist in legends; this is a life composed of energy, It lies between the physical and the non-physical. It exists in the material world, but not in the material world. They are constantly changing their attributes and forms every moment, every minute, every second. Outside visitors, this is Ether Dragon.

They have dragon-shaped but manta-like wings, transparent throughout, like soft glass, jellyfish suspended in the air, but this form is not stable, and is constantly changing, as if in a ball. Blue is the rainbow of the background.

The cruz wizards stopped the spells one by one, because they found that their spells had no effect on these weird creatures at all. These creatures themselves are part of the energy. They do n’t seem to exist in this world. The sharp rule On the line, the fiery elemental magic tears through these fantastic creatures, but it can’t hurt them in the slightest, as if hitting an illusion, passing through their transparent bodies.

Everyone discovered this fact one by one. Their attacks could not hurt these ‘dragons’. The entire battlefield gradually fell into a weird state of stasis. The wizards, the soldiers of the empire stopped in a loss, a little quiet Watching it all, watching this magnificent scenery.

But after all, someone realized what it was.

“these are……”

“Etheron …”

“I didn’t expect that they really existed, and the record of the Fanurs was not an absurd legend.”

Wizards whispered, secretly conveying secret knowledge that only they knew. The imperial commander above the black sword barrier is thundering. He is not interested in these so-called knowledge and legends, but the wizards leave their posts without permission, so that the fire density over the battlefield is greatly reduced for a while, and it is difficult to occupy it. The advantage of this is that many gargoyles have moved back at this moment. He found the heads of the wizards and pointed out those weird creatures and said, “I don’t care what they are, but now your task is to drive them all to me. Go out, I don’t want to see any of these messy things above my walls! “

He lost his temper, but found that the wizards were looking at him strangely. “What’s wrong, am I saying something wrong?”

“These are the elves from the ether, Your Commander. They are a symbol of pure energy. It is impossible for our spells to hurt them. Have you ever seen water droplets drowning in the ocean, let alone for us, They are the real oceans, “the head of the wizard replied politely.

The Knight Commander scratched his head: “I don’t care who is the water droplet or the ocean, but you have to tell me how to deal with these things, right, I don’t want my soldiers to die unclearly.”

“Her commander, in fact, you don’t need to worry at all. If the fauls didn’t lie, the biggest feature of the Aether dragon is that they exist in two worlds at the same time-their constantly changing energy forms maintain the connection between the ether and the physical world. You ca n’t fight them in two realms at the same time, then your attack will not damage them. ”The head of the wizard looked at the beautiful creatures outside the wall with an admiring look, but the knight commander treated him like this Obviously, his eyes are very dissatisfied, at least he thinks that this should not be the eyes of the enemy.

He certainly didn’t understand that the ethereal dragons were the symbol of mana. Their blue color became the color of the Bugatians’ flags. Although Buga was known as the Silver Alliance, when their emblem was an eye on the blue ocean, That symbolizes the two poles of the mage world-knowledge and magic.

“Doesn’t that mean I can’t take them, we just surrender?” The Knight Commander replied angrily.

“Why do you say that, Commander?” The wizard head pretended to look at the Knight Commander with a little surprise, but his heart was filled with contempt for this poor man who knew nothing about the nature of the world.

“They can attack me, but we can’t attack them. Can this battle continue?”

“My Excellency Commander, I don’t think you need to worry about this at all,” said the head of the wizard with a slight smile. “Aetherosaurus is a fragile and beautiful creature. It is not as powerful as you think. Although they look huge , But that ’s just because energy will diffuse naturally in our world. And the strength of these creatures is actually very weak. Although they represent energy itself, they ca n’t master the laws of China. This is like saying that human beings represent a kind of Life, but the same principle that cannot control life, you and your soldiers cannot attack it, because it cannot attack you. “

The commander didn’t understand at all, but he understood at least the last sentence, and couldn’t help frowning and asked, “You mean these things have no ability to attack at all, so what do our opponents call them out for?” ? “

“I’m afraid this is not the case. I mean, they are not unable to attack you, but the realm of ether and the physical world are a parallel world. The two worlds do not affect each other. If they want to affect our world, they must To transform into our world— “

“Wait, I see.” The commander interrupted the self-righteous guy, and he shouted, “You mean I can attack them when they switch to our world, right?”

The head of the wizard looked at this guy with surprise.

The Knight Commander couldn’t help humming, thinking that these self-righteous guys, if he could, would not be too lazy to deal with these godlike guys. But he had one last question, and he asked before he left: “Mr. Wizard, since these things are so fragile, then the people who summon them must not be much better there, I think you should be able to deal with him, don’t Let him do something else. “

But this time, he didn’t get the answer he wanted.

The sorcerers present looked at Charr in the sky with anxiety.

“Mr. Commander, you are wrong. The significance of Etheron itself exceeds your imagination. Etheron cannot master the rules, but he can. We do not know who this master is, but we can be sure that he has control With a deeper rule, all of us here can testify to this, and just a moment ago, we all felt the shock from the sea of ​​magic. “

The head of the wizard shook his head solemnly: “I may tell you that you do n’t quite understand, sir, but I have some suggestions for you. You better use your soldiers to make him a little trouble, otherwise We may not all be his opponents. “

“What,” the commander said, “but he looks a lot younger than you.”

“The wizarding world is based on the power of knowledge, not age,” replied the head of the wizard.

“Are you sure?”

“I’m not sure,” the head of the wizard shook his head. “This is just a guess, but you can bet I guessed wrong, Commander.”

The commander glanced at these wizards in robes, wishing they had guessed wrong.

He didn’t know that everyone present was the same.

…

Fanna looked up and saw exactly this scene.

She saw the empire’s soldiers launch a Jedi counterattack. The blue ocean looked so eye-catching, but it was incredibly vulnerable. The Ether Dragon’s offensive was far less dazzling than their appearance. It can be clearly analyzed that the strength of these weird creatures will not exceed the peak of silver, and most of the Imperial Knights on the city wall are not in the middle of the middle. And it is gratifying that when the ethereal dragons launched their attacks, they also quickly suffered casualties. Attacks that could not previously harm them were shot down from the air for the first time when they switched to the physical world, but from mid-air. Falling ethereal creatures often end their lives in a strange way.

It seemed like a dazzling self-detonation. Their transparent body diameter hit the city wall and exploded into a light blue ripple. Under the ripple shock, the imperial soldiers were not injured and the city wall was not damaged at all. The only change was that the spells of the imperial wizards began to sparsely pull up; this lady vaguely understood what was happening, but to her’s surprise, the number of ethereal dragons was decreasing very fast, far faster than their deaths. Speed, they seem to fill the sky before, but only a few left in an instant.

Where did those ethereal dragons go?

She felt that there was something wrong, but she didn’t quite understand what the problem was. But what really made Ms. Fanna start to wonder is what Brando had shown her? How can she admire how he failed, but she obviously did not see this frustration in the face of the offspring of Dalus, Brando always smiled and looked at the sky, the confident look, Never subside.

The ethereal dragons in the sky finally disappeared one by one.

But this is not good news for the Wizards of the Empire.

They are having a hard time saying that they have never really seen these legendary creatures, nor did they expect that the other party would burn mana after death. This only resulted in one result, that is, all the wizards who were caught by surprise The magic was burned out for a while, and some of the more senior old wizards were okay, but the apprentice classes around them were almost pale at the moment.

Etherosaurus upgrades the self-breathing young dragon and spider, and this feature is the same.

But immediately someone discovered a new problem:

“They disappeared at the wrong speed.”

“No, it’s not disappearing, it’s being transferred to the etheric realm, Lord Master!”

The wizards were much more knowledgeable than a swordsman like Fanna, and immediately realized the problem.

But at this moment, Shire was turning the card, and the mage’s rule was like a tinder, burning in his body. The fire seemed to ignite his eyes, making it glow with the same silver light. He looked down at the Cruz fortress, and his mind seemed to have two different consciousnesses. One consciousness was thinking about the war situation, and the other was counting carefully. After the imperial wizards dumbfounded, the gargoyles started Regaining the upper hand, although they still have to face the intractable Empire Archers, at least they do not have to face the risk of being torn by terrible spells anytime, anywhere.

Besides, the magic defense on the black sword barrier is gradually weakening, and the wizards who injected them with magic power are also burned andempty of mana at this moment.

In Shire’s body, in order to summon the etheric dragon to completely consume all its mana, it is slowly recovering a little bit, and the speed of recovery seems to be gradually accelerating as the etheric dragon disappears.

And these rising magical powers were re-injected into Aether Dragon’s card.

Then, a new batch of ethereal dragons appeared in the sky.

The Cruzians were looking up at the sky, and quite a few of them even opened their mouths.

“Look over there, there’s also over there!”

“It’s here too!”

“Kill them!”

“They disappeared again!”

“A new monster has appeared again!”

Chaos over the city wall, the imperial soldiers and wizards were stunned watching the ethereal dragon appear and disappear, disappear and reappear, but each time they disappear, it will bring a new companion that seems to increase in geometric progression. No one understands what happened, but the ethereal dragons really gathered together into the ocean. When they attacked for the last time, the terrible tsunami-like scene finally came, facing thousands of uncountable enemies, even The most proud Cruzs couldn’t help but lose their weapons in a weak way.

It was a meaningless fight.

Shire seemed to be driving this sea of ​​magic, full of power, and the magical energy of the sea blue gathered at his feet. The commander of the empire didn’t think of launching an attack on him, but it was meaningless, whenever they were about When the goal was achieved, a pure silver shield appeared in front of Shire, a blessed hymn. Hipamila held the mountain, and she continued to come from the etheric mana to support her infinite choices. The target of this spell.

The last scene that Fanna saw was that the blue ocean completely covered the walls of the Black Sword Barrier. Such a spectacular scene was not unheard of, but it was in the jihad. The time of the powerful wizard.

She seemed to finally recognize the young wizard.

“It’s him!”

The lady seemed to be muttering to herself in disbelief: “He didn’t die, a genius rare in the black tower wizard for a century. I should have known that he has always been so unexpected.”

Brando froze slightly, and this seemed to be the second time he heard something similar, and he couldn’t help raising his head to look at Charles in the sky.

But at this time Fanna had regained her sight, the Cruzians had completely failed, and the support in the fortress had not yet arrived, and she could already imagine what happened. “You won,” she replied calmly, “I just didn’t expect that 40 years later, he would really become a great wizard … The black tower wizard finally had a wizard leader one thousand years later. Those who have made the decision must not have thought of today. But grandson of Dalus, what have you got, except for the hatred of the empire, nothing. “

Brando knew what the lady known as the White Swordsman must have misunderstood. She thought that Shire had crossed the extreme plains and became a great wizard, but he did not reveal the misunderstanding. In fact, he needed it now. It is this misunderstanding.

As for what he got—

He looked at the blue reflections in the sky and shook his head gently. What he got, the Empire would never understand.

…

Count Tonigel is crazy.

Whether in Yanbao or Greywind Harbor, whether from the north of the kingdom to the south of Ampelsel, or from Denell to the dense forest of the Golan-Elsen, anyone can live there The place, nobles, civilians, and even those with unknown identities and deliberate thoughts, talked enthusiastically about the cold weather in the north, and after one or two light snowfalls, came back from Balta. Message.

Wang Dang was almost crazy.

With the exception of Macaro and Wolf Overwell, everyone acted like a shark smelling blood. They had long been dissatisfied with the Lord Earl who pointed at them, and this dissatisfaction was obvious at this moment. Vented in some way. A secret letter was passed by these people to the real principals of these royal parties in Makaro, and every word written on them was enough to make the most daring radicals look scared.

It was full of words of counsel, abuse, blame, interrogation, and even slander.

However, Marcaro can smile at Overwell. These things are so obvious that he can’t help doubting the IQ of his colleagues, but it makes him doubt that his IQ is piled on the desk. Letterhead on the other part. These stationery are not defamatory, but are stationery from the north, conveying some kind of information.

The words written in bright red on the stationery are enough to make anyone who reads think that they are watching an absurd story—

On the 25th of Frostfall, Earl Toniger captured the Black Sword Barrier. In addition to the gargoyle lost by the Earl himself, there were few casualties. Then Earl Toniger forced (or escorted) the entire Empire army. A grand welcoming ceremony was held for the Eruin ambassador led by him, and then all the imperial soldiers were released from prisoners, and the Knights’ Gate was repaired for courtesy.

On the twenty-seventh day of the Frostfall, Earl Toniger and his ambassadors passed the Toro Gorge and defeated a number of local nobles who were provocative.

On the thirtieth of the Frostfall, Earl Toniger and his envoys captured the Toror, and extorted all the nobles after extorting a large amount of ransoms they called “loss of reputation” and “mental compensation”.

On the seventh day of the winter harp, Earl Toniger defeated the Cruzers’ summer solstice.

On the fifteenth day of the winter harp, Earl Toniger and his ambassadors defeated the local army of Azeruta.

The Nineteenth of the Winter Fiddle, Earl Toniger …

…

Macaro and Overwell silently read the last sentence on this stationery, and then placed it gently in front of Princess Griffin. They couldn’t help but ask, tired, “Oh, Your Highness Princess Could you please tell me what Count Tonigel wants to do when he falls to the ground? “

Princess Griffin glanced at the stationery with a guilty conscience, and then smiled reluctantly at her two courtiers: “I think … Lord Earl, he should have a fair mind.”

“Right?” Makaro looked silently at Her Royal Highness.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 67 Message to Akane vii

“Betty, you are back.”

As soon as the maid with a pleasing round face came into the room, she was surrounded by several other maids and greeted with a greedy greeting. Betty patted the apron, raised her eyebrows and glanced at the hostess in the house, and made a snoring gesture to the other sisters, and whispered, “Shh, I ask you, Lord Earl after I leave. Did she take a good rest? “

Hearing this question, the sisters immediately became frowning. Since Akane was placed under house arrest by Her Majesty, she looked very depressed all the time, and sometimes she spoke to her spear who did not know where to come from. It made them all suspicious and wondered if the Earl had something wrong with their brains. They report her daily routine to Her Majesty Her Majesty-Her Majesty still clearly cares about this adult, at least she never gave it up to outsiders, and every time she was busy, she took the time to listen to Betisa in person Reported-but with regard to the eccentricity of the Earl, Her Majesty did not say anything, they naturally did not dare to pretend to speculate.

But Qian was always depressed, didn’t eat much, and slept very little, which caused them a headache.

When Betty saw the sisters’ faces, she understood something, and she sighed, “Oh, let the Count rest for a while. Don’t make any more noise. She must be homesick, but her queen is not. Allow her to go back. “

“Yes, yes,” the maids replied in unison: “Our children in the mountains are always homesick, and I often remember the maple trees in my hometown.”

Another maid looked at Betty’s face, and whispered, “Betty, you don’t look very good, is Her Majesty in a bad mood?”

“Shh,” Betty glanced at the maid. “Don’t talk nonsense, but Her Majesty’s mood is quite bad today.”

“What’s wrong?” The question seemed to arouse the curiosity of the maids, and they hurriedly lowered their voices and asked.

“It’s not because of that Earl.” Betty sighed. She didn’t know that this was the first time she sighed, as if Her Majesty’s bad mood had affected her.

“And the Count from the country again?”

“Be quiet, silly,” Betty said. “The Earl is from Eruin. Do you know Eruin, that is a small kingdom to the south of the empire, by the way, our Earl is also from there Come, do n’t you let her hear you say her hometown, what an earl from the country, it ’s ugly. ”

The maids were startled, with a look of lingering fear on their faces, and even looked like a thief guilty.

But they found that Akane didn’t seem to be relieved after listening to them, and quickly turned back and asked, “Betisa, tell us soon, what about the Earl?”

Akane was placed under house arrest in the courtyard of this old castle. Naturally, these maids could not leave, except that Betty had to take a carriage to the Rose Garden to meet her Majesty every so often. And their young girls are an era full of liveliness and curiosity, so the fresh things outside are more attractive to them, even if it is a sesame-sized thing, Bettysa is a little older, seeing these The companion’s poor eyes only responded: “The Earl captured the local gentry and aristocrats in Seroff. When I went there, I saw the Duke of Parut suing His Majesty in the Rose Garden. ”” She said here, suddenly showing a bright smile, full of disrespect to the Lord Duke said: “You have not seen Lord Duke’s impatient look, I have never seen him like this.”

“Betty, do you say that the Earl has come to Seroff?” The maids seemed to be accustomed to such news, and they were not surprised at all, as if the nobles of the South had been farted and urinated since half a month ago. It became a routine meal, and it became a laugh after dinner for everyone in the whole Wang. Instead, they noticed another point and asked curiously: “So, we have less than a month to see that. Lord Earl? “

“Before he completely annoyed her Majesty,” Betty waved her lips, and when Duke Parut and Her Majesty talked, she dared to stand and look down, but this did not prevent her from hearing how bad Her Majesty was, not to mention The face of Her Majesty, who she saw secretly, also proved this-she was already cold, and today it was colder than in the past, enough to make people look at the teeth and couldn’t help fighting. She thought for a moment, adding with a little bit of anxiety: “If the Earl is not caught by His Majesty and hanged, maybe we hope to see him.”

“Betty, what are you talking about?” At this time, a slightly low voice came over.

All the maids were frightened. They had discussed too intensely before, and didn’t notice when Qian had come over. The mountain girl stood at the door of her room and looked at them. The maids were frightened. Like the sparrows, they closed their mouths one by one and let the room quiet down.

Betty glanced at her indifferent companions with a bad temper, and then whispered to Akane, “Master.”

“Are you discussing Alluin?” Akane didn’t care about it, but stared at her, asking in a hurry.

After all, Lord Earl must have heard it, Bettysa thought. But she didn’t dare to lie, and answered honestly, “Yes, Earl.”

“Tell me the truth.” Qian said with a pale face. In fact, she often can’t sleep well these days. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the Lord Lord and disturbed her.

“We are talking about an Earl from Eruin.”

“An Earl from Eruin?” As soon as she heard this, Akane rushed to Betisa in three unusual steps and two steps. She clutched the round-faced maid like a ghost. Arm asked loudly.

“Yeah!” Betty had never seen Akane look like this, and couldn’t help but startled.

“Where is that Earl?”

“Master, I don’t know. Her Majesty the Queen and the noble adults did not mention, I dare not ask.” Betty quickly answered.

Akane pursed her lips and didn’t speak. The girl’s keen premonition made her grab something, but she couldn’t figure out how to ask questions.

Betty looked at the Earl tremblingly. She came into contact with the other’s determined and longing eyes, and seemed to understand all of a sudden, and asked, “Master, you want to hear him. Deeds? “

Akane nodded seriously.

“Okay, that’s it …” Betty took a deep breath and slowly spoke.

…

After the departure of Duke Parut, Constance was a little embarrassed, and at this time Fiona, the prince of the empire known as the “Little Nederland”, just walked into this Her Majesty’s Queen in the Rose Garden. Dedicated study, the Supreme Lord of the Empire looked at Convenience and asked, “What’s the matter, Lord Prime Minister, is there any new trouble caused by Lord Earl?”

Nederman Jr. looked at the Queen with a little surprise. Before he came, he heard that his Majesty was furious, but now it seems far from the same thing. His Majesty has not lost his temper, and he seems to be in a good mood. . But even so, he didn’t dare to relax a little, and quickly and respectfully gave a salute, and then replied a little awkwardly, “Your Majesty, you are as good as God, indeed, the Lord Earl brought the nobleman of Seroff After we detained them, another group of young people wanted to take revenge on him, but it was a pity that he was taken hostage. I heard that the nobles in the south had taken the Count and had no temper, and were discussing to use ransom. Substitution, but the old duke seemed unable to pull this face. “

The old duke in his mouth is naturally the previous generation of the Parut family. The Parut family is the representative of the emerging nobles of the Cruz Empire. They are very close to the local nobles in the south. It is no secret that Her Majesty the Queen It was because of this that they helped them become an important force in the court.

“What children were caught?” Constance asked casually.

“It’s mainly the Alcons family and the Jien family. Her Majesty, the Duchess is of the Jien family.” Fiona Nederwin reminded.

“I don’t need your reminder, I naturally know that,” Her Majesty replied, “These self-righteous guys, dare not even look at the guests I invited, and let them suffer.”

Little Nevin seemed to understand the context, and quickly replied: “Your Majesty is right, but the Lord Earl is really too indifferent to the empire. He came all the way, and the nobles of the empire could not stand it. “

“Hum,” the Silver Queen snorted softly. “It is normal to be young and vigorous, but his grandfather was much calmer than him at that time. It doesn’t matter. Capable people can be forgiven for being untamed. The empire is still It ’s not that much. It ’s not too much. But do n’t call him too much. He just wants to draw our attention, but it ’s unbearable for every envoy to come to this empire. The local legions of the army strengthened their guards, so that even a single Eruin could step on their faces, and Count Alcons and Count Jien were not ashamed. “

The Prime Minister of the Empire couldn’t help but grin: “This Count is really not sure how to describe it. He actually did such a thing, even I almost thought he was a lunatic.”

“He’s not crazy,” Constance replied, “the Count knows the Empire well, he knows how we won’t take him, and this little guy is very decent, outsiders can’t see it, I don’t believe you I can’t see yet, Lord Prime Minister. “

There was a fine layer of cold sweat on Little Ford’s forehead immediately. He knew in his heart, don’t look at the Supreme Lord of the Empire talking with him here as if it were commonplace, but in fact, the Old Man’s family was under the Queen It is a generally accepted fact that the status in the heart is not as good as the day, but because of a series of things that Brando has done these days, he has increased the number of times he met the Queen, and the relationship between the two parties has eased slightly. some. But the other person’s words immediately made him nervous, and hurriedly replied carefully: “Your Majesty’s eyes are like a torch, Lord Earl is the grandson of that person after all.”

“Indeed.” Her Majesty nodded, as if to take it for granted.

“Your Majesty, I heard you got angry again before I came.” At this moment, Little Nevin asked carefully.

“how?”

“Your Majesty, your body.”

“My health is good, I do n’t care about the old Prime Minister,” Constance knew that this must be the word of Niederwin on behalf of his old Prime Minister. Although the young Prime Minister is not inferior to his father, he has the courage and courage. Much worse: “I am angry because the imperial nobles of the empire have their own faces trampled under their feet. Instead of thinking about how to regain their glory, they want to tie their gains and losses to the entire empire. The Cruz have not fallen to that extent. “

“They want to take revenge on that Earl, too. I don’t think Archduke Parut will give up, Your Majesty.” Nederman Jr. shook his head and answered.

“I hope he doesn’t cause me too much trouble.” Constance shook her head.

“Count Count Alcons and Count Gyne are decent,” Nederman Jr. answered incorrectly.

Constance glanced at him and corrected: “I’m talking about him.”

The imperial prime minister stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly.

Little Nevin stayed in Rose Garden for half an hour, and took the time to report to the supreme empire on the west and east of the battle situation-the lion is still attacking the white heart, the orcas fortress, and Compared to the decisiveness of their army, they can be described as slow progress. The wind elf’s offensive persisted in the wilderness of the Four Realms. As one of the four main corps of the empire, the Red Army was not fame, and the mobilization in the empire was nearing completion. The atmosphere of the advent of the war was even in the remote areas. The area can be felt too.

After he said goodbye, Constance watched the empire’s prime minister leave, and when the study room was empty, she tapped the armrest of the bench gently, and thought to herself.

“Is he really armed in heaven? Could it be that Joslin’s old guy has secretly visited Eruin …?”

“No, he will not be so superficial, Lord Gwendolyn, I have a faint feeling. He seems to be sending a signal to us. What does he want to express, or this is the attitude of the Eruin? ? “

Her cold voice echoed quietly in the empty study, but no one answered her question.

…

“Not only that.”

The story in the room apparently has been going on for a while, but it is not over yet at half past one, and Bettysa continued: “Everyone thinks that Lord Earl is crazy, because he didn’t get what he deserved. Courtesy and captured an empire fortress. God, before that, I always thought that our mountain people were the most rebellious people of the Empire. But I didn’t expect to be nothing compared with the Lord Earl. “

“I heard that the Eruin had a great king. When he founded the country, he made an oath. The Eruin wanted to protect his people independently. I didn’t expect it to be so.” The round-faced little maid couldn’t help but glanced at her lord, but she was disappointed to find that Qian was unmoved, and just asked indifferently: “What then?”

She sighed with disappointment and continued to answer: “Then the nobles of the Empire were certainly unwilling to give up, and they gathered an army to teach a lesser-looking foreigner. Of course, the results were not as good as they were What it means-as for the rest, I told you earlier, Lord Earl, that Lord Earl naturally captured them all, but not only that, they also took a large amount of ransom from their family as hostages. I also installed a name called ‘loss of reputation’ or ‘mental loss’ or something. “

Akane stunned as if she was electrocuted. She looked up at her maid and asked with some disbelief: “You said ‘mental loss fee’? You haven’t told me this before, Betty!”

“But this is not the point, Lord Earl …”

Betty replied inexplicably, but she did not realize that the Earl in front of her had clenched her teeth.

When was it that she, the longest staying with Lord Lord, was used to those strange terms, and she once thought that it was Lord Lord’s only bad habit.

But at this moment, those words that he used to sound so incomprehensible, at this moment it sounds so kind.

Betty was still talking nonchalantly: “According to me, the Lord Earl didn’t actually need to offend the nobles of the empire so severely. After all, he was a foreigner, and he would be able to bear the power of the moment. . Her Majesty also made several fires because of this. There are several Duke adults who hate him for having to grit their teeth. The only commendable thing is that the Earl is out of the limelight, and now in the area near Rusta, I am afraid There are few people who don’t know him. I really don’t understand what he wants to do. “

When she was halfway talking, she suddenly froze, because she suddenly saw that the Count in front of her even burst into tears. She hurried, “Master, what are you doing, Lord?”

Akane shook her head vigorously.

Because she understands.

All that was done was just to tell her a word.

I’ve come, Akane.

As promised—

…

(PS: It ’s so late today, Sword Spirit has n’t played much, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I have n’t played much with Soul, I am asking for a monthly ticket with my sister Qian. In addition, someone asked yesterday about the reset of the Ether Dragon. Paying mana is actually a card Facial power, the cost of Ether Dragon itself is 25 water; but I also read the description of the card, but it is actually a bit problematic, I think it should be written as an enchantment.) (To be continued. Please search Giaotian Literature , Novels are better updated faster!)

The Amber Sword v 5 Глава 68 Jihad Time Node i

The autumn twilight scenery of Anzeruta is very beautiful. After mixed with the mottled rusty red, the forests between the mountains are like the colorful colors flowing on the canvas. It depicts the narrow misty valleys and sporadic areas of the Anzeruta area. Distributed in the plains of the basin between the mountains and hills. But in late winter, the scenery here has changed again. The forest is stripped of leaves and branches. The bare woodland shows the steep cliffs and cliffs. It is snowy and steep, as if guarding the giants of the canyon basin. Warmth, suddenly transformed into winter’s fortitude and grandeur.

Four seasons change, this is the most fascinating natural scenery here. In the season away from the war, every year, adventurers from all over the world come to explore here. But at this moment, the lion’s army is approaching, and the wind elves of Saint Osor are fighting the Imperial Army in the four borders of the north. This charming mountain is rarely quiet.

Brando was wrapped in a thick fur coat and stomped in the snow under the pine trees. His gaze looked down at the foot of the mountain towards the western stripe of the plain or should be called a basin, scattered sporadically in the rolling hills. However, the further west, the hills become shorter and flatter, and gradually become a vast plain, and then the west mountains rise again, forming a mountain shadow far from the sky-there is the Broken Sword Mountain Range.

“Let them stay in their own castles and reflect,” Brando replied, watching the valley below. He replied that Miss Ouni had asked him how to deal with the Cruz aristocracy he had arrested. The Duke Qianjin stood in the woods and kept a certain distance from him, as if he was a little closer. What trouble would he cause in the future? It’s like coming and going to implicate her. He didn’t care about this, and continued: “Count Count Alcons and Count Jien seem unwilling to pay us a ransom, and that is to prepare to continue revenge.”

The Duke stood there reluctantly, thinking that this was nothing more than a normal ambassador, but she later became a rebel, and now it is something similar to bandits-hostage ransom for noble war, Thanks to the Earl, this name is wanted.

But she couldn’t say no, what could she do? Now she was on the thief ship and **** with this **** embarrassing envoy, even if she wanted to deny that it was all Brando. Come out, okay, then you have to wait until you meet Her Majesty the Queen of Cruz or return to Eruin; as of now, she ca n’t leave the team alone to return to Eruin, or simply surrender to the Cruz aristocracy Go over there, although she really wanted to do that a few times, but after thinking about the consequences of doing so, she gritted her teeth and held it down.

“Master Earl …” The Duke took a deep breath and finally asked: “I would like to ask what you want to do. You broke a fortress of the empire and swept the face of the nobles in Azeruta. Defeated the Cruzers’ knights, well, these are all forgotten. The former can be said to be a lesson for the arrogance of the Rogerian Legion. As an envoy representing the Eruin, we do have the right to do so. And the latter is because they took the initiative to attack us, and we just fought back and made sense, but now why are you doing this, and you turned to the Cruzs for ransom? “

“That’s right, so what?” Brando asked back.

Onni was almost fainted. The ordinary Eruin nobles almost couldn’t wait to show more respect when they faced the Cruz aristocracy, but the Count was good. As if there was a pain in the face, he slapped in the past, as if he was afraid of Cruz. The Empire is not ashamed. But the aristocracy of Eruin can be shameless, but the empire cannot. How many empires are owned by the empire, how many eyes are staring at every move of this behemoth, how can it make Eruin ride a small country on his own, the Empire ’s The rulers have at least a little IQ, and it’s not hard to realize this.

And this is what she has never understood the most. What advantage does the Count do? To build reputation? Well, he is now famous enough. The kings from the south of the Eruin to the Cruz are almost everyone knows. In most of the empires, in the whole kingdom, all the nobles have reduced since winter. After the outdoor activities, you should discuss the glorious deeds of the Earl every day.

However, this reputation is probably not good because according to what she learned, even inside the ambassador, some people bet when the Earl is unlucky.

Of course, Brando is unlucky and has nothing to do with her, and she can’t worry about it, but what makes the Duke sad is that they are now on a boat. If the Earl overturns the boat, she It is inevitable to fall into the water.

Thinking of it, she looked at Brando angrily, and the indifferent look of the latter almost made her grit her teeth—what does this idiot know and don’t know what he is doing?

Ou Ni grew more and more angry, thinking that a good ambassador was completely messed up by this young and arrogant arrogant. She had originally participated in the mission with a mentality of traveling, but did not expect It turned out to be a war. A furious woman is terrible. At this moment, the elegant and decent Duke Qianjin finally lost her mind and decided to tear it off completely with Brando. She said in a tone never before in this life: “Master, I know You ’re going to be so powerful today and in the future in Erouin. My insignificant daughter, a duke, seems to you insignificant, but I still want to remind you that there are still many people in this mission, including your students, the kingdom. The future king, as well as your subordinates, and many innocent people, we do not want to be destroyed together with you because of your waywardness. Can you understand me? “

Brando looked back at the Duke Qianjin, thinking that it was difficult for the Miss Qianjin to endure for so long, as a guy like Efram had been scared to hide in his carriage and did n’t ask for anything. The ostrich policy was funny. Then he replied: “You speak loudly, Miss O’Neal, I never wanted to harm anyone.”

“I don’t want to hear these sounding words, Lord Earl, I’ve had enough! You say you have a sense of proportion, then please tell me why you caught the nobles and the young people of the Alcons and Jien families. Instead of letting them go, they asked someone else in their family to ransom? “Asked the Duke Qianqi angrily.

Hearing this question, Brando stood up: “Miss Ouni, although I accept your opinion, I also want to tell you one thing, these people are now my captives, as for why they became my captives That’s because they took the initiative to provoke us, not that we hit their territory for no reason. They want to breathe for the failure of the Black Sword Barrier, and from a philosophical point of view, the side of the Black Sword Barrier’s conflict is the empire. It’s not about us, so since they planned to bully the bulls from the beginning, they should be prepared early on. “

He patted the snowflakes on the fur collar. Actually, he didn’t need such thick warm clothes for his strength. He just didn’t want to look too special. Besides, people are happy and hardworking. If it can be warmer, He didn’t need to make himself like a monk. Brando then continued: “As for what you said I asked them to pay the hostage ransom, wasn’t it taken for granted. Could it be said that the redemption of hostages in the war between the nobles of Eruin and Cruz was noble enough to pay the bills? ? “

“You are arrogant,” Now that it has been completely let go, the Duke will not try to use any euphemism. The book she has read is no more than Bran, so she directly answers: “Master, you and me Everyone knows that it ’s the Cruz, and the dispute between the Cruz and the Cruz, the Eruin and the Eruin, and the Eruin and the Cruz are different, nominally, The kingdom and the people of the empire are born equal under the rule of the Temple of Fire, but in fact, this is just empty words. Everyone knows that the empire can not give the kingdom face, but the kingdom can’t help it. Today, you will be in a hurry. What will we do when the empire waits for revenge tomorrow? “

“For these reasons, I don’t believe you will not know, Lord Earl, you don’t have to pretend to be crazy, and outsiders say you are crazy, and they gave you a nickname of” Earl Crazy “. But the people in our mission can see clearly. You know better than anyone else, and your people are capable. Even if you can’t see this, I think they will remind you, but your name is Shire. The wizard, and the elf knight, who are so clever and let you do whatever you want, shows that you already know that everything you do has always had a clear purpose. “

Onni replied coldly: “But for this purpose, except for you and yours, we have all been in the dark. You say that you fight for the reputation of the kingdom, you are all treating us as fools. . “

Having said that, Brando knew that the duke had really come to show him today.

He nodded and said, “Well, you’re right, all that I have done is really for another purpose.”

Oni looked at him coldly with such a gaze, and that gaze was like, “You better tell me all about this, otherwise Miss Ben will not be complimented-except to lose the card except There is a third way to tie and win, and that is to lift the table. “

“But you missed something, Miss Ouni.” Brando shook his head again.

Onni looked at him suspiciously, as if wondering what the Count was playing.

Brando glanced back at the direction of the valley before answering, “Eruin’s strength and weakness have nothing to do with you, but it is important to me. You may find it incredible, but in The Black Sword Barricade, I want to give a lesson to the Rogerians, indeed, for legitimate reasons. As for why I will do this later, it is precisely to prevent the empire from taking revenge on us, “he paused, as if waiting. The Duke digested his words, and then continued: “Do you think we will end this, and the imperial nobles will give up? We will return the hostages in our hands, and they will let us leave Rutherf smoothly? “

“Then I can only say that you think too much. Miss Ouni, you are very clever, but your knowledge of the Empire is often influenced by others. I told you long ago that the Empire is just the same, but if we today Give these people back unscathed, don’t you tell them that they can challenge us for no cost? “Brando shook his head:” This is impossible, I will let them understand and challenge me once, They will feel the pain once, until they cannot afford the loss. “